Skip to main content

Full text of "Christus; a mystery"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



ILonsfelloiif WOoOia* 



COMPLETE POETICAL AND PROSE WORKS. Including the 
TramaUtion of Dante. Rivertidg EdUian^ With Portraits and 
Notes. II vols, crown 8vo, gilt top, #16. <o. 

Subscription Edition, With Portrait and Illustrationa. In 45 Parts, 
4to, each, 50 cents. 

POETICAL WORKS (including ChrUtus). With Portraits, Notes, 

etc Riverside Edition, 6 vols, crown 8vo, $0.00. 
Handy- Volnme Edition. 5 vols, ifimo, in cloth Sox, $6.35. ' 
Cambridge Edition. With Portrait, i vol. crown 8vo, fs.oa 

PO E M S. {The following editions do not include Ckrittm.) 
Cabinet Edition, i6ino, #1.00^ 

Household Edition. lUustratnl. ismo, $1.50; full gilt, fa.oa 
Family Edition* Illustrated. 8vo, full gilt, I2.00. 
Illustrated Library Edition. 8vo, full ewt, I3.00. 
Illustrated Octavo Edition. 8vo, full gut, $7'5o. 

CHRISTUS. Cabinet Edition. i6mo, fi.oa 

Household Editum. Illustrated. lamo, $1.50; foil gilt, fs.oa 

These editions of Christus, with the corresponding editions of 
Poems, form the Complete Poetical Works in two volumes. 

TRANSLATION OF DANTE. Riverside Edition. 3 vols, crown 
8vo, gilt top, $4.50. 3 vols, royal 8vo, $13.50; x vol. 8vo, ^a.50. 

PROSE WORKS. Riverside Edition, a vols, crown 8vo, $1.00. 

SEPARATE WORKS. 



Early Pokms, %tjoo. 
HvpBRioN, #1.50 ; i6mo, 40 cts. ; 

i8mo, 30 cts. 
Outrb-Mbr, $1.50; i6mo, 40 

cts. ; i8mo, 30 cts. 
Kavanagh,|i.5o; i8mo,30Cts. 
Thb Goldbn Lbgbnd, $1.00. 
Talbs op a Wavsidb Inn, $1.00. 
Song op Hiawatha. Holiday 

Edition. 8vo, #6.00; i6mo, 

$1.00. 
Building op thb Ship, $1.50; 

full gilt, $2 00. 
Masqub op Pandora, $1.50. 



Evangbunb, $1.00; i8mo, 30 
cts. ; sq. i6mo, ^1.50 and $2Joo ; 
8vo,|l2.oo; folio, I10.00; 4to, 
$7.50 ; leaf-decorated, la.oo^ 

Hanging op thb Cranb, $2.00; 
i6mo, Iki.jo. 

Rbramos, ^1.25. 

In thb Harbor, $1.00. 

twbntv pobms, $2.00. 

MiCHABL AnGBLO, I5.OO. 

Birthday Book, fi.oo. 
pROSB Birthday Book, ^i.oo. 
Ballads, Lyrics, and Sonnbts, 

$I.OOb 

Calbndar Book, 35 cents. 



HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY, 
Boston and Nbw York. 



C i I 



.1 I.ONv' CMC' 



u-i ' : I ■J.-. . I !: ; r -. 



4 






V 



f^ 



CHRISTUS 

BY 

HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW 
IN THREE PARTS 

WITH ILLUSTRA TtONS 



BOSTON AND NEW YORK 
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY 



* 



^ t t' f 



'^ y ^ s' 



HARVAUD COLLMC LIBRARr 

MCLOON FUND 

MUUHIMO 



Copyright, 1851. 1868, 1871, 1872, and 1879. 
Bt HBNIIY WADS WORTH LONGFELLOW. 

. All rights raerved. 



CHRISTUS: A MYSTERY 

IN THREE PARTS 



I. THE DIVINE TRAGEDY 
II. THE GOLDEN LEGEND 
in. THE NEW ENGLAND TRAGEDIES 



PART I. 



THE DIVINE TRAGEDY 



CONTENTS. 



Introitus 



Pacb 
I 



THE DIVINE TRAGEDY. 



THE FIRST PASSOVER. 



I. Vox Clamantis 
II. Mount Quarantania 

III. The Makriagb in Cana 

IV. In thr Cornfields . 
V. Nazareth. 

VI. The Sea of Gauleb . 
VII. The Demoniac of Gadara 
VIII. Talitha Cumi 

IX. The Tower of Magdala 
X. The House of Simon the Pharisee 



9 

13 

17 

23 
27 

31 

35 
40 

42 
45 



THE SECOND PASSOVER. 

I. Before the GatEs of MACHiCRUS - S^ 

II. Herod's Banquet-Hall .... 53 

III. Under the Walls of MACHiCRUs . 59 

IV. NiCODEMUS AT NiGHT 62 

V. Blind Bartimeus 66 

VI. Jacob's Well 7° 

VII. The Coasts of CiCSAREA Philippi . 75 

VIII. The Young Ruler 82 



iv Contents^ 

IX. At Bethany 85 

X. Born Bund 87 

XI. Simon Magus and Helen op Tyre . 92 

THE THIRD PASSOVER. 

I. The Entry into Jerusalem ... 103 

II. Solomon's Porch 107 

III. Lord, is it I? . . . . . 114 

IV. The Garden of Gethsemane -117 
V. .The Palace of Caiapijas . . 121 

VI. Pontius Pilate 127 

VII. Barabbas in Prison 129 

VIII. EccE Homo 132 

IX. Aceldama . 136 

X. The Three Crosses 138 

XL The Two Maries 141 

XII. The Sea op Galilee . . . # . 143 

Epilogue 149 

First Interlude. The Abbot Joachim . 151 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Thb Divine Tkagbdy. 

Christus FraHtispien. 

Nazareth 17 

Jericho M * . (A 

** Dear Lord, thou knowest all thiiqji " 148 

Thb Golden Lbgbno. 

" I will add my little contribution ^ S9 

Bethkhem 9^ 

"Into the forest denae and brown** 14S 

'^ Let ua see what the learned wagmaintaina ** .179 

John Endicott. 

'* Worahiplul sir ! I meant no harm *' 3^^ 

**John Endicott at Upsall's Door" 83 

GiLBS Corby. 

Mather and Hathome < 19 

"Oh! she is cniahiog me with all her weight** . - • .162 



INTROITUS 

The Angel bearing the Prophet Habakkuk tkrougk 

the air, 

PROPHET. 

WHY dost thou bear me aloft, 
O Angel of God, on thy pinions 
O'er realms and dominions ? 
Softly I float as a cloud 
In air, for thy right hand upholds me, 
Thy garment enfolds me 1 

ANGEL. 

Lo ! as I passed on my way 
In the harvest-field I beheld thee. 
When no man compelled thee, 
Bearing with thine own hands 
This food to the famishing reapers, 
A flock without keepers ! 

The fragrant sheaves of the wheat 
Made the air above them sweet ; 
Sweeter and more divine 
Was the scent of the scattered grain, 



Introitus 

That the reaper's hand let fall 

To be gathered again 

By the hand of the gleaner ! 

Sweetest, divinest of all, 

Was the humble deed of thine, 

And the meekness of thy demeanor I 

PROPHET. 



Angel of Light, 

I cannot gainsay thee, 

I can but obey thee ! 



ANGEL. 

Beautiful was it in the Lord's sight. 

To behold his Prophet 

Feeding those that toil. 

The tillers of the soil. 

But why should the reapers eat of it 

And not the Prophet of Zion 

In the den of the lion ? 

The Prophet should feed the Prophet I 

Therefore I thee have uplifted, • 

And bear thee aloft by the hair 

Of thy head, like a cloud that is drifted 

Through the vast unknown of the air I 

Five days hath the Prophet been lying 
In Babylon, in the den 
Of the lions, death-defying. 



Introitus 

Defying hunger and thirst ; 

But the worst 

Is the mockery of men 1 

Alas I how full of fear 

Is the fate of Prophet and Seer ! 

Forevermore, forevermore, 

It shall be as it hath been heretofore ; 

The age in which they live 

Will not forgive 

The splendor of the everlasting light, 

That makes their foreheads bright, 

Nor the sublime 

Fore-running of their time I 

PROPHET. 

O tell me, for thou knowest, 
Wherefore and by what g^ace, 
Have I, who am least and lowest, 
Been chosen to this place. 
To this exalted part ? 

ANGEL. 

Because thou art 

The Struggler ; and from thy youtb 

Thy humble and patient life 

Hath been a strife 

And battle for the Truth ; 

Nor hast thou paused nor halted, 

Nor ever in thy pride 



Introitus 

Turned from the poor aside, 
But with deed and word and pen 
Hast served thy feliow-men ; 
Therefore art thou exalted ! 

PROPHET. 

By thine arrow's light 

Thou goest onward through the night, 

And by the clear 

Sheen of thy glittering spear I 

When will our journey end ? 

ANGEL. 

Lo, it is ended ! 

Yon silver gleam 

Is the Euphrates stream. 

Let us descend 

Into the city splendid, 

Into the City of Gold 1 

PROPHET. 

Behold ! 

As if the stars had fallen from their places 

Into the firmament below, 

The streets, the gardens, and the vacant spaces 

With light are all aglow ; 

And hark ! 

As we draw near. 

What sound is it I hear 

Ascending through the dark ? 



Introitus 5 

ANGEL. 

The tumultuous noise of the nations,' 
Their rejoicings and lamentations, 
The pleadings of their prayer, 
The groans of their despair, 
The cry of their imprecations, 
Their wrath, their love, their hate ! 

PROPHET. 

Surely the world doth wait 
The coining of its Redeemer ! 

ANGEL. 

Awake from thy sleep, O dreamer I 
The hour is near, though late ; 
Awake 1 write the vision sublime. 
The vision, that is for a time. 
Though it tarry, wait; it is nigh ; 
In the end it will speak and not lie. 



THE DIVINE TRAGEDY 



THE FIRST PASSOVER 



THE DIVINE TRAGEDY 



I. 

vox CLAMANT151 
JOHN THB BAPTIST. 

REPENT! repent! repent! 
For the kingdom of God is at hand, 
And all the land 

Full of the knowledge of the Lord shall be 
As the waters cover the sea. 
And encircle the continent ! 

Repent! repent! repent I 

For lo, the hour appointed, 

The hour so long foretold 

By the Prophets of old, 

Of the coming of the Anointed, 

The Messiah, the Paraclete, 

The Desire of the Nations, is nigh t 

He shall not strive nor cry. 

Nor his voice be heard in the street ; 

Nor the bruised reed shall he break. 

Nor quench the smoking flax ; 

And many of them that sleep 



lo The Divine Tragedy 

In the dust of earth shall awake. 
On that great and terrible day, 
And the wicked shall wail and weep, 
And be blown like a smoke away, 
And be melted away like wax. 
Repent I repent ! repent ! 

O Priest, and Pharisee, 
Who hath warned you to flee 
From the wrath that is to be ? 
From the coming anguish and ire ? 
The axe is laid at the root 
Of the trees, and every tree 
That bringeth not forth good fruit 
Is hewn down and cast into the fire I 

Ye Scribes, why come ye hither ? 

In the hour that is uncertain. 

In the day of anguish and trouble, 

He that stretcheth the heavens as a curtain 

And spreadeth them out as a tent. 

Shall blow upon you, and ye shall wither. 

And the whirlwind shall take you away as stubble ! 

Repent ! repent 1 repent I 

PRIEST. 

Who art thou, O man of prayer I 
In raiment of camel's hair, 
Begirt with leathern thong, 



Vox Clamantis ii 

That here in the wilderness, 
With a cry as of one in distress, 
Preachest unto this throng? 
Art thou the Christ ? 

JOHN. 

Priest of Jerusalem, 

In meekness and humbleness, 

I deny not, I confess 

I am not the Christ ! 

PRIEST. 

What shall we say unto them 
That sent us here ? Reveal 
Thy name, and naught conceal I 
Art thou Elias ? 

JOHN. 

No! 

PRIEST. 

Art thou that Prophet, then, 
Of lamentation and woe. 
Who, as a symbol and sign 
Of impending wrath divine 
Upon unbelieving men. 
Shattered the vessel of clay 
In the Valley of Slaughter ? 

JOHN. 

Nay. 
I am not he thou namest ! 



12 The Divine Tragedy 

PRIEST. 

Who art thou, and what is 'the word 
That here thou proclaimest ? 

JOHN. 

I am the voice of one 

Crying in the wilderness alone : 

Prepare ye the way of the Lord ; 

Make his paths straight 

In the land that is desolate ! 

PRIEST. 

If thou be not the Christ, 
Nor yet Elias, nor he 
That, in sign of the things to be, 
Shattered the vessel of clay 
In the Valley of Slaughter, 
Then declare unto us, and say 
By what authority now 
Baptizest thou ? 

JOHN. 

I indeed baptize you with water 
Unto repentance ; but He, 
That Cometh after me. 
Is mightier than I and higher ; 
The latchet of whose shoes 
I am not worthy to unloose ; 
He shall baptize you with fire. 
And with the Holy Ghost I 



Mount Quarantania 13 

Whose &n is in his hand ; 
He will purge to the uttermost 
His floor, and gamer his wheat, 
But will bum the chaff in the brand 
And fire of unquenchable heat ! 
Repent 1 repent 1 repent! 



II. 

MOUNT QUARANTANIA. 

I. 

LUCIFER. 

Not in the lightning's flash, nor in the thunder, 
Not in the tempest, nor the cloudy storm, 

Will I array my form ; 
But part invisible these boughs asunder. 
And move and murmur, as the wind upheaves 

And whispers in the leaves. 

Not as a terror and a desolation, 

Not in my natural shape, inspiring fear 

And dread, will I appear ; 
But in soft tones of sweetness and persuasion, 
A sound as of the fall of mountain streams. 

Or voices heard in dreams. 

He sitteth there in silence, wom and wasted 
With famine, and uplifts his hollow eyed 
To the unpitying skies ; 



14 The Divine Tragedy 

For forty days and nights he hath not tasted 
Of food or drink, his parted lips are pale, 
Surely his strength must fail. 

Wherefore dost thou in penitential fasting 
Waste and consume the beauty of thy youth ? 

Ah, if thou be in truth 
The Son of the Unnamed, the Everlasting, 
Command these stones beneath thy feet to be 

Changed into bread for thee ! 

CHRISTUS. 

'T is written : Man shall not live by bread alone, 
But by each word that from God's mouth pro- 
ceedeth 1 

II. 

LUCIFER. 

Too weak, alas ! too weak is the temptation 
For one whose soul to nobler things aspires 

Than sensual desires ! 
Ah, could I, by some sudden aberration. 
Lead and delude to suicidal death 

This Christ of Nazareth ! 

Unto the holy Temple on Moriah, 
With its resplendent domes, and manifold 
Bright pinnacles of gold, 



Mount Quarantania 15 

Where they await thy coming, O Messiah 1 
Lo, I have brought thee 1 - Let thy glory here 
Be manifest and clear. 

Reveal thyself by royal act and gesture. 
Descending with the bright triumphant host 

Of all the highermost 
Archangels, and about thee as a vesture 
The shining clouds, and all thy splendors show 

Unto the world below I 

Cast thyself down, it is the hour appointed ; 
And God hath given his angels charge and care 

To keep thee and upbear 
Upon their hands his only Son, the Anointed, 
Lest he should dash his foot against a stone 

And die, and be unknown. 

CHRISTUS. 

T is written : Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 
God I 



III. 



LUCIFER. 

I cannot thus delude him to perdition I 
But one temptation still remains untried. 
The trial of his pride. 



1 6 The Divine Tragedy 

The thirst of power, the fever of ambition ! 
Surely by these a humble peasanf s son 
At last may be undone ! 

Above the yawning chasms and deep abysses, 
Across the headlong torrents, I have brought 

Thy footsteps, swift as thought ; 
And from the highest of these precipices, 
The Kingdoms of the world thine eyes behold. 

Like a great map unrolled. 

From far-off Lebanon, with cedars crested, 
To where the waters of the Asphalt Lake 

On its white pebbles break. 
And the vast desert, silent, sand-invested, 
These kingdoms all are mine, and thine shall be, 

If thou wilt worship me ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Get thee behind me, Satan I thou shalt worship 
The Lord thy God ; Him only shalt thou Serve 1 

ANGELS MINISTRANT. 

The sun goes down ; the evening shadows lengthen, 
The fever and the struggle of the day 

Abate and pass away ; 
Thine Angels Ministrant, we come to strengthen 
And comfort thee, and crown tliee with the palm, 

The silence and the calm. 



The Marriage in Cana. ij 



III. 

THE MARRIAGE IN CANA. 
THE MUSiaANS. 

Rise ap, my love, my fair one, 

Rise up, and come away, 

For lo ! the winter is past, 

The rain is over and gone, 

The flowers appear on the earth. 

The time of the singing of birds is come, 

And the voice of the turtle is heard in our land. 

THE BRIDEGROOM. 

Sweetly the minstrels sing the Song of Songs i 
My heart runs forward with it, and I say : 
O set me as a seal upon thine heart. 
And set me as a seal upon thine arm ; 
For love is strong as life, and strong as death, 
And cruel as the grave is jealousy ! 

THE MUSICIANS. 

I sleep, but my heart awaketh ; 

'T is the voice of my beloved 

Who knocketh, saying : Open to me. 

My sister, my love, my dove, 

For my head is filled with dew, 

My locks with the drops of the night ! 

THE BRIDE. 

Ah yes, I sleep, and yet my heart awaketh. 
It is the voice of my beloved who knocks. 

2 



1 8 The Divine Tragedy 

THE BRIDEGROOM. 

O beautiful as Rebecca at the fouDtain, 

O beautiful as Ruth among the sheaves 1 

O fairest among women 1 O undefiled ! 

Thou art all fair, my love, there 's no spot in thee ! 

THE MUSICIANS. 

My beloved is white and ruddy. 
The chiefest among ten thousand ; 
His locks are black as a raven, 
His eyes are the eyes of doves, 
Of doves by the rivers of water. 
His lips are like unto lilies. 
Dropping sweet-smelling myrrh. 

ARCHITRICLINUS. 

Who is that youth, with the dark azure eyes, 
And hair, in color like unto the wine. 
Parted upon his forehead, and behind 
Falling in flowing locks ? 

PARANYMPHUS. 

The Nazarene 
Who preacheth to the poor in field and village 
The coming of God's Kingdom. 

ARCHITRICLINUS. 

How serene 
His aspect is ! manly yet womanly. 



The Marriage in Cana 19 

PARANYMPHUS. 

Most beautiful among the sons of men 1 

Oft known to weep, but never known to laugh. 

ARCHITRICLINUS. 

And tell me, she with eyes of olive tint, 

And skin as fair as wheat, and pale brown hair, 

The woman at his side ? 

PARANYMPHUS. 

His mother, Mary. 

ARCHITRICLINUS. 

And the tall figure standing close behind them, 
Clad all in white, with &ce and beard like ashes, 
As if he were Elias, the White Witness, 
Come from his cave on Carmel to foretell 
The end of all things? 

PARANYMPHUS. 

That is Manahem 
The Essenian, he who dwells among the palms 
Near the Dead Sea. 

ARCHITRICLINUS. 

He who foretold to Herod 
He should one day be King ? 

PARANYMPHUS. 

The same. 



20 The Divine Tragedy 

ARCHITRICLINUS. 

Then why 
Doth he come here to sadden with his presence 
Our marriage feast, belonging to a sect 
Haters of women, and that taste not wine? 

THE MUSICIANS. 

My undefiled is but one, 

The only one of her mother, 

The choice of her that bare her ; 

The daughters saw her and blessed her ; 

The queens and the concubines praised her, 

Saying : Lo ! who is this 

That looketh forth as the morning ? 

MANAHEM, aside. 

The Ruler of the Feast is gazing at me, 
As if he asked, why is that old man here 
Among the revellers ? And thou, the Anointed I 
Why art thou here ? I see as in a vision 
A figure clothed in purple, crowned with thorns* 
I see a cross uplifted in the darkness. 
And hear a cry of agony, that shall echo 
Forever and forever through the world ! 

ARCHITRICLINUS. 

Give us more wine. These goblets are all empty- 



MARY to CHRISTUS. 



I 



They have no wine I 



The Marriage in Cana 21 

CHRISTUS. 

O woman, what have I 
To do with thee ? Mine hour is not yet come. 

MARY Jl» a^ servamU. 

Whatever he shall say to you, that da 

CHRISTUS. 

Fill up these pots with water. 

THE MUSICIANS. 

Come, my beloved. 

Let us go forth into the field, 

Let us lodge in the villages ; 

Let us get up early to the vineyards. 

Let us see if the vine flourish, 

Whether the tender grape appear. 

And the pomegranates bud forth. 

CHRISTUS. 

Draw out now 
And bear unto the Ruler of the Feast 

MANAHEM, atii^, 

O thou, brought up among the Essenians, 
Nurtured in abstinence, taste not the wine ! 
It is the poison of dragons from the vineyards 
Of Sodom, and the taste of death is in it i 

ARCHITRICLINUS t^ the BRIDEGROOM. 

All men set forth good wine at the beginning ; 



22 The Divine Tragedy 

And when men have well drunk, that which is worse. 
But thou hast kept the good wine until now. 

MANAHEM, aside. 

The things that have been and shall be no more, 

The things that are, and that hereafter shall be, 

The things that might have been, and yet were not. 

The fading twilight of great joys departed, 

The daybreak of great truths as yet unrisen, 

The intuition and the expectation 

Of something, which, when come, is not the same. 

But only like its forecast in men's dreams, 

The longing, the delay, and the delight, 

Sweeter for the delay ; youth, hope, love, death. 

And disappointment which is also death. 

All these make up the sum of human life ; 

A dream within a dream, a wind at night 

Howling across the desert in despair. 

Seeking for something lost, it cannot find. 

Fate or foreseeing, or whatever name 

Men call it, matters not ; what is to be 

Hath been fore-written in the thought divine 

From the beginning. None can hide from it, 

But it will find him out ; nor run from it. 

But it o*ertaketh him ! The Lord hath said it 

THE BRIDEGROOM to the BRIDE, on the balcony. 

When Abraham went with Sarah into Egypt, 
The land was all illumined with her beauty ; 



In the Cornfields 23 

But thou dost make the very night itself 
Brighter than day I Behold, in glad procession, 
Crowding the threshold of the sky above us, 
The stars come forth to meet thee with their lamps ; 
And the soft winds, the ambassadors of flowers, 
From neighboring gardens and from fields unseen. 
Come laden with odors unto thee, my Queen ! 

THE MUSICIANS. 

Awake, O north-wind, 

And come, thou wind of the South, 

Blow, blow upon my garden, 

That the spices thereof may flow out 



IV. . 

IN THE CORNFIELDS. 

PHILIP. 

Onward through leagues of sun-illumined com. 
As if through parted seas, the pathway runs. 
And crowned with sunshine as the Prince of Peace 
Walks the beloved Master, leading us. 
As Moses led our fathers in old times 
Out of the land of bondage ! We have found 
Him of whom Moses and the Prophets wrote, 
Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of Joseph. 



24 The Divine Tragedy 



NATHANAEL. ^ 

■ 



Can any good come out of Nazareth ? 
Can this be the Messiah ? 

PHILIP. 

Come and see. 

NATHANAEL. 

The summer sun grows hot ; I am anhungered. 
How cheerily the Sabbath-breaking quail 
y Pipes in the com, and bids us to his Feast 

Of Wheat Sheaves I How the bearded, ripening ears 
Toss in the roofless temple, of the air \ 
As if the unseen hand of some High-Priest 
Waved them before Mount Tabor as an altar ! 
It were no harm, if we should pluck and eat. 

PHILIP. 

How wonderful it is to walk abroad 
With the Good Master ! Since the miracle 
He wrought at Cana, at the marriage feast, 
His fame hath gone abroad through all the land. 
And wheti we come to Nazareth, thou shalt see 
How his own people will receive their Prophet, 
And hail him as Messiah ! See, he turns 
And looks at thee. 

CHRISTUS. 

Behold an Israelite 
In whom there is no guile. 



In the Cornfields 25 

NATHANAEL. 

Whence knowest thou me ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast 
Under the fig-tree, I beheld thee. 

NATHANAEL. 

Rabbi! 
Thou art the Son of God, thou art the King 
Of Israel 1 

CHRISTUS. 

Because I said I saw thee 
Under the fig-tree, before Philip called thee, 
B#»lievest thou ? Thou shalt see greater things. 
Hereafter thou shalt see the heavens unclosed, 
And angels of God ascending and descending 
Upon the Son of Man ! 

PHARISEES, pasHng, 

Hail, Rabbi 1 



CHRISTUS. 



PHARISEES. 



Hail! 



Behold how thy disciples do a thing 
Which is not lawful on the Sabbath-day, 
And thou forbiddest them not I 



26 The Divine Tragedy 

CHRISTUS. 

Have ye not read 
What David did when he anhungered was, 
And all they that were with him ? How he entered 
Into the house of God, and ate the shewbread. 
Which was not lawful saving for the priests ? 
Have ye not read, how on the Sabbath-days 
The priests profane the Sabbath in the Temple, 
And yet are blameless ? But I say to you, 
One in this place is greater than the Temple ! 
And had ye known the meaning of the words, 
I will have mercy and not sacrifice, 
The guiltless ye would not condemn. The Sabbath 
Was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath. 

Passes on with the disciples, 
PHARISEES. 

This is, alas ! some poor demoniac 

Wandering about the fields, and uttering 

His unintelligible blasphemies 

Among the common people, who receive 

As prophecies the words they comprehend not ! 

Deluded folk ! The incomprehensible 

Alone excites their wonder. There is none 

So visionary, or so void of sense. 

But he will find a crowd to follow him ! 



Nazareth 27 



V. 

NAZARETH. 

CHRISTUS, reading in the Synagogue, 

The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me. 
He hath anointed me to preach good tidings 
Unto the poor \ to heal the broken-hearted ; 
To comfort those that mourn, and to throw open 
The prison doors of captives, and proclaim 
The Year Acceptable of the Lord, our God ! 

He closes the book and sits down, 
A PHARISEE. 

Who is this youth ? He hath taken the Teacher's 

seat! 
Will he instruct the Elders ? 

A PRIEST. 

« 

Fifty years 
Have I been Priest here in the Synagogue, 
And never have I seen so young a man 
Sit in the Teacher's seat ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Behold, to-day 
This scripture is fulfilled. One is appointed 
And hath been sent to them that mourn in Zion, 
To give them beauty for ashes, and the oil 
Of joy for mourning ! They shall build again 



28 The Divine Tragedy 

The old waste-places \ and again raise up 
The former desolations, and repair 
The cities that are wasted I As a bridegroom 
Decketh himself with ornaments ; as a bride 
Adometh herself with jewels, so the Lord 
Hath clothed me with the robe of righteousness t 

A PRIEST. 

He speaks the Prophet's words ; but with an air 
As if himself had been foreshadowed in them I 

CHRISTUS. 

For Zion's sake I will not hold my peace. 

And for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest 

Until its righteousness be as a brightness, 

And its salvation as a lamp that bumeth ! 

Thou shalt be called no longer the Forsaken, 

Nor any more thy land, the Desolate. 

The Lord hath sworn, by his right hand hath sworn, 

And by his arm of strength : I will no more 

Give to thine enemies thy corn as meat ; 

The sons of strangers shall not drink thy wine. 

Go through, go through the gates ! Prepare a way 

Unto the people ! Gather out the stones I 

Lifl up a standard for the people ! 



A PRIEST. 

Ahl 
These are seditious words ! 



Nazareth 29 

CHRISTUS. 

And they shall call them 
The holy people ; the redeemed of God ! 
And thou, Jerusalem, shalt be called Sought out, 
A city not forsaken ! 

A PHARISEE. 

Is not this 
The carpenter Joseph's son ? Is not his mother 
Called Mary ? and his brethren and his sisters 
Are they not with us ? Doth he make himself 
To be a Prophet ? 

CHRISTUS. 

No man is a Prophet 
In his own country, and among his kin. 
In his own house no Prophet is accepted. 
I say to you, in the land of Israel 
Were many widows in Elijah's day, 
When for three years and more the heavens were 

shut. 
And a great famine was throughout the land \ 
But unto no one was Elijah sent 
Save to Sarepta, to a city of Sidon, 
And to a woman there that was a widow. 
And many lepers were there in the land 
Of Israel, in the time of Eliseus 
The Prophet, and yet none of them was cleansed, 
Save Naaman the Syrian ! 



30 The Divine Tragedy 

A PRIEST. 

Say no more 1 
Thou comest here* into our Synagogue 
And speakest to the Elders and the Priests^ 
As if the veiy mantle of Elijah 
Had &llen upon thee I Art thou not ashamed ? 

A PHARISEE. 

We want no Prophets here ! Let him be driven 
From Synagogue and city ! Let him go 
And prophesy to the Samaritans 1 

AN ELDER. 

The world is changed. We Elders are as nothing 1 
We are but yesterdays, that have no part 
Or portion in to-day ! Dry leaves that rustle, 
That make a little sound, and then are dust ! 

A PHARISEE. 

A carpenter's apprentice ! a mechanic, 
Whom we have seen at work here in the town 
Day after day ; a stripling without learning, 
Shall he pretend to unfold the Word of God 
To men grown old in study of the Law ? 

CHRISTUS is thrust out. 



734^ Sea of Galilee 31 



VI. 

THE SEA OF GALILEE. 
Pbtsr and Andrew mending their nets, 
PETER. 

Never was such a marvellous draught of fishes 
Heard of in Galilee ! The market-places 
Both of Bethsaida and Capernaum 
Are full 9f them ! Yet we had toiled all night 
And taken nothing, when the Master said : 
Launch out into the deep, and cast your nets ; 
And doing this, we caught such multitudes 
Our nets like spiders' webs were snapped asunder, 
And with the draught we filled two ships so full 
That they began to sink. Then I knelt down 
Amazed, and said : O Lord, depart from me, 
I am a sinful man. And he made answer : 
Simon, fear not ; henceforth thou shalt catch men ! 
What was the meaning of those words ? 

ANDREW. 

I know not 
But here is Philip, come from Nazareth. 
He hath been with the Master. Tell us, Philip, 
What tidings dost thou bring ? 

PHILIP. 

Most wondserful 1 
As we drew near to Nain, out of the gate 



32 The Divine Tragedy 

Upon a bier was carried the dead body 

Of a young man, his mother's only son. 

And she a widow, who with lamentation 

Bewailed her loss, and the much people with her ; 

And when the Master saw her he was filled 

With pity ; and he said to her : Weep not ! 

And came and touched the bier, and they that 

bare it 
Stood still ; and then he said : Young man, arise ! 
And he that had been dead sat up, and soon 
Began to speak ; and he delivered him • 
Unto his mother. And there came a fear 
On all the people, and they glorified 
The Lord, and said, rejoicing : A great Prophet 
Is risen up among us ! and the Lord 
Hath visited his people i 

PETER. 

A great Prophet ? 
Ay, greater than a Prophet : greater even 
Than John the Baptist ! 

PHILIP. 

Yet the Nazarenes 
Rejected him. 

PETER. 

The Nazarenes are dogs ! 
As natural brute beasts, they growl at things 
They do not understand ; and they shall perish, 



The Sea of Galilee. 33 

Utterly perish in their own corruption. 
The Nazarenes are dogs ! 

PHILIP. 

They drave him forth 
Out of their Synagogue, out of their city, 
And would have cast him down a precipice, 
But, passing through the midst of them, he van- 
ished 
Out of their hands. 

PETER. 

Wells are they without water, 
Clouds carried with a tempest, unto whom 
The mist of darkness is reserved forever ! 

PHILIP. 

Behold he cometh. There is one man with him 
I am amazed to see ! 

ANDREW. 

What man is that ? 

PHILIP. 

Judas Iscariot ; he that cometh last, 

Girt with a leathern apron. No one knoweth 

His history ; but the rumor of him is 

He had an unclean spirit in his youth. 

It hath not left him yet 

3 



ir -►■ 



34 The Divine Tragedy 

CHRISTUS, passing. 

Come unto me, 
All ye that labor and are heavy laden, 
And I will give you rest ! Come unto me, 
And take my yoke upon you and learn of me, 
For I am meek, and I am lowly in heart, 
And ye shall all find rest unto your souls ! 

PHILIP. 

O, there is something in that voice that reaches 
The innermost recesses of my spirit ! 
I feel that it migh{ say unto the blind : 
Receive your sight ! and straightway they would 

see! 
I feel that it might say unto the dead. 
Arise 1 and they would hear it and obey I 
Behold he beckons to us ! 

CHRISTUS, to PETER and ANDREW. 

Follow me ! 

PETER. 

Master, I will leave all and follow thee. 



The Demoniac of Gadara 35 



VII. 

THE DEMONIAC OF GADARA. 
A GADARENE. 

He hath escaped, hath plucked his chains asunder, 
And broken his fetters ; always night and day 
Is in the mountains here, and in the tombs, 
Crying aloud, and cutting himself with stones, 
Exceeding fierce, so that no man can tame him ! 

THE DEMONIAC from aboT/e, unseen, 

O Aschmedai ! O Aschmedai, have pity ! 

A GADARENE. 

Listen ! It is his voice ! Go warn the people 
Just landing from the lake ! 

THE DEMONIAC. 

O Aschmedai ! 
Thou angel of the bottomless pit, have pity ! 
It was enough to hurl King Solomon, 
On whom be peace ! two hundred leagues away 
Into the country, and to make him scullion. 
In the kitchen of the King of Maschkemen ! 
Why dost thou hurl me here among these rocks, 
And cut me with these stones ? 

A GADARENE. 

He raves and mutters 
He knows not what. 



36 The Divine Tragedy 

THE DEMOKIAC, appearing from a tomb among the rocks. 

The wild cock Tamegal 
Singeth to me, and bids me to the banquet, 
Where all the Jews shall come ; for they have slain 
Behemoth the great ox, who daily cropped 
A thousand hills for food, and at a draught 
Drank up the river Jordan, and have slain 
The huge Leviathan, and stretched his skin 
Upon the high walls of Jerusalem, 
And made them shine from one end of the world 
Unto the other ; and the fowl Barjuchne, 
Wbo^e outspread wings eclipse the sun, and make 
Midnight at noon o'er all the continents I 
And we shall drink the wine of Paradise 
Froni Adam's cellars. 

A GADARENE. 

O, thou unclean spirit ! 

THE DEMONIAC, hurling down a stone. 

This is the wonderful Barjuchne's egg. 

That fell out of her nest, and broke to pieces, 

And swept away three hundred cedar-trees. 

And threescore villages I — Rabbi Eliezer, 

How thou didst sin there in that seaport town. 

When thou hadst carried safe thy chest of silver 

Over the seven rivers for her sake ! 

I too have sinned beyond the reach of pardon. 

Ye hills and mountains, pray for mercy on me ! 



The Demoniac of Gadara 37 

Ye stars and planets, pray for mercy on me ! 
Ye sun and moon, O pray for mercy on me ! 

CHRISTUS and Ms discipUs pass. 
A GADARENE. 

There is a man here of Decapolis, 
Who hath an unclean spirit ; so that none 
Can pass this way. He lives among the tombs 
Up there upon the cliffs, and hurls down stones 
On those who pass beneath. 

CHRISTUS. 

Come out of him. 
Thou unclean spirit ! 

THE DEMONIAC. 

What have I to do 
With thee, thou Son of God ? Do not torment us. 

CHRISTUS. 

What is thy name ? 

DEMONIAC 

Legion ; for we are many. 
Cain, the first murderer \ and the King Belshazzar, 
And Evil Merodach of Babylon, 
And Admatha, the death-cloud, prince of Persia ; 
And Aschmedai, the angel of the pit, 
And many other devils. We are Legion. 



38 The Divine Tragedy 

Send us not forth beyond Decapolis \ 
Command us not to go into the deep 1 
There is a herd of swine here in the pastures, 
Let us go into them. 

CHRISTUS. 

Come out of him. 
Thou unclean spirit t 

^ GADARENE. 

See, how stupefied, 
How motionless he stands I He cries no more ; 
He seems bewildered and in silence stares 
As one who, walking in his sleep, awakes 
And knows not where he is, and looks about him, 
And at his nakedness, and is ashamed. 

THE DEMONIAC. 

Why am I here alone among the tombs ? 
What have they done to me, that I am naked ? 
Ah, woe is me \ 

CHRISTUS. 

Go home unto thy friends 
And tell them how great things the Lord hath done 
For thee, and how he had compassion on thee I 

A SWINEHERD, runnings. 

The herds I the herds ! O most unlucky day I 
They were all feeding quiet in the sun. 



The Demoniac of Gadara 39 

When suddenly they started, and grew savage 
As the wild boars of Tabor, and together 
Rushed down a precipice into the sea ! 
They are all drowned ! 

PETER. 

Thus righteously are punished 
The apostate Jews, that eat the flesh of swine, 
And broth of such abominable things ! 

GREEKS OF GADARA. 

We sacrifice a sow unto Demeter 

At the beginning of harvest, and another 

To Dionysus at the vintage-time. 

Therefore we prize our herds of swine, and count 

them 
Not as unclean, but as things consecrate 
To the immortal gods. O great magician. 
Depart out of our coasts ; let us alone. 
We are afraid of thee I 

PETER. 

Let us depart ; 
For they that sanctify and purify 
Themselves in gardens, eating fiesh of swine, 
And the abomination, and the mouse. 
Shall be consumed together, saith the Lord I 



40 The Divine Tragedy 



VIII. 

TALITHA CUMI. 
JAIRUS at the feet of CHRISTUS. 

Master ! I entreat tbee ! I implore thee ! 
My daughter lieth at the point of death ; 

1 pray thee come and lay thy hands upon her, 
And she shall live 1 

CHRISTUS. 

Who was it touched my garments ? 

SIMON PETER. 

Thou seest the multitude that throng and press 

thee, 
And sayest thou : Who touched me ? T was 

not I. 

CHRISTUS. 

Some one hath touched my garments ; I perceive 
That virtue is gone out of me^ 

A WOMAN. 

O Master ! 
Forgive me ! For I said within myself, 
If I so much as touch his garment's hem, 
I shall be whole. 

CHRISTUS. 

Be of good comfort, daughter ! 
Thy faith hath made thee whole. Depart in peace. 



Talitha Cumi 41 

A MESSENGER yVM« the house. 

Why troublest thou the Master ? Hearest thou not 
The flute-players, and the voices of the women 
Singing their lamentation ? She is dead 1 

THE MINSTRELS AND MOURNERS. 

We have girded ourselves with sackcloth 1 
We have covered our heads with ashes ! 
For our young men die, and our maidens 
Swoon in the streets of the city ; 
And into their mother's bosom 
They pour out their souls like water ! 

CHRISTUS, going in. 

Give place. Why make ye this ado, and weep ? 
She is not dead, but sleepeth. 

THE MOTHER, yVM« Vfithin, 

Cruel Death ! 
To take away from me this tender blossom I 
To take away my dove, my lamb, my darling I 

THE MINSTRELS AND MOURNERS. 

He hath led me and brought into darkness. 

Like the dead of old in dark places ! 

He hath bent his bow, and hath set me 

Ap^rt as a mark for his arrow ! 

He hath covered himself with a cloud, 

That our prayer should not pass through and reach him ! 



42 The Divine Tragedy 

THE CROWD. 

He stands beside her bed ! He takes her hand I 
Listen, he speaks to her 1 

CHRISTUS, wUhin, 

Maiden, arise 1 

THE CROWD. 

See, she obeys his voice I She stirs 1 She lives I 
Her mother holds her folded in her arms 1 
O miracle of miracles I O marvel! 



IX. 

THE TOWER OF MAGDALA. 
MARY MAGDALENE. 

CoMPANiONLESS, Unsatisfied, forlorn, 
I sit here in this lonely tower, and look 
Upon the lake below me, and the hills 
That swoon with heat, and see as in a vision 
All my past life unroll itself before me. 
The princes and the merchants come to me, 
Merchants of Tyre and Princes of Damascus, 
And pass, and disappear, and are no more ; 
But* leave behind their merchandise and jewels. 
Their perfumes, and their gold, and their disgust 
I loathe them, and the very memory of them 
Is unto me, as thought of food to one 



The Tower of Magdala 43 

Cloyed with the luscious figs of Dalmanutha! 

What if hereafter, in the long hereafter 

Of endless joy or pain, or joy in pain. 

It were my punishment to be with them 

Grown hideous and decrepit in their sins. 

And hear them say : Thou that hast brought us 

here, 
Be unto us as thou hast been of old I 

I look upon this raiment that I wear. 
These silks, and these embroideries, and they seem 
Only as cerements wrapped about my limbs 1 
I look upon these rings thick set with pearls. 
And emerald and amethyst and jasper. 
And they are burning coals upon my flesh 1 
This serpent on my wrist becomes alive ! 
Away, thou viper I and away, ye garlands, 
Whose odors bring the swift remembrance back 
Of the unhallowed revels in these chambers I 
But yesterday, — and yet it seems to me 
Something remote, like a pathetic song 
Sung long ago by minstrels in the street, — 
But yesterday, as from this tower I gazed, 
Over the olive and the walnut trees 
Upon the lake and the white ships, and wondered 
Whither and whence they steered, and who was in 

them, 
A fisher's boat drew near the landing-place 
Under the oleanders, and the people 



44 The Divine Tragedy 

Came up from it, and passed beneath the tower. 
Close under me. In front of them, as leader, 
Walked one of royal aspect, clothed in white, 
Who lifted up his eyes, and looked at me. 
And all at once the air seemed filled and living 
With a mysterious power, that streamed from him, 
And overflowed me with an atmosphere 
Of light and love. As one entranced I stood, 
And when I woke again, lo ! he was gone ; 
So that I said : Perhaps it is a dream. 
But from that very hour the seven demons 
That had their habitation in this body 
Which men call beautiful, departed from me ! - 

This morning, when the first gleam of the dawn 

Made Lebanon a glory in the air. 

And all below was darkness, I beheld 

An angel, or a spirit glorified. 

With wind-tossed garments walking on the lake. 

The face I could not see, but I distinguished 

The attitude and gesture, and I knew 

'T was he that healed me. And the gusty wind 

Brought to mine ears a voice, which seemed to say 

Be of good cheer I 'T is I ! Be not afraid ! 

And from the darkness, scarcely heard, the answer 

If it be thou, bid me come unto thee 

Upon the water 1 And the voice said : Come 1 

And then I heard a cry of fear : Lord, save me ! 

As of a drowning man. And then the voice : 



The House of Simon the Pharisee 45 

Why didst thou doubt, O thou of little faith! 
At this all vanished, and the wind was hushed, 
And the great sun came up above the hills, 
And the swift-flying vapors hid themselves 
In caverns among the rocks ! O, I must find him 
And follow him, and be with him forever I 

Thou box of alabaster, in whose walls 

The souls of flowers lie pent, the precious balm 

And spikenard of Arabian farms, the spirits 

Of aromatic herbs, ethereal natures 

Nursed by the sun and dew, not all unworthy 

To bathe his consecrated feet, whose step 

Makes every threshold holy that he crosses ; 

Let us go forth upon our pilgrimage. 

Thou and I only I Let us search for him 

Until we find him, and pour out our souls 

Before his feet, till all that 's left of us 

Shall be the broken caskets, that once held us ! 



X. 

THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE PHARISEE. 

A GUEST at table. 

Are ye deceived ? Have any of the Rulers 
Believed on him ? or do they know indeed 
This man to be the very Christ ? Howbeit 



46 The Divine Tragedy 

We know whence this man is, but when the Christ 
Shall come, none knoweth whence he is. 

CHRISTUS. 

Whereunto shall I liken, then, the men 
Of this generation ? and what are they like 7 
They are like children sitting in the markets, 
And calling unto one another, saying : 
We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced j 
We have mourned unto you, and ye have not wept ) 
This say I unto you, for John the Baptist 
Came neither eating bread nor drinking wine ; 
Ye say he hath a devil. The Son of Man 
Eating and drinking cometh, and ye say : 
Behold a gluttonous man, and a wine-bibber ; 
Behold a friend of publicans and sinners ! 

A GUEST, aside to SIMON. 

Who is that woman yonder, gliding in 
So silently behind him ? 

SIMON. 

It is Mary, 
Who dwelleth in the Tower of Magdala. 

THE GUEST. 

See, how she kneels there weeping, and her tears 
Fall on his feet ; and her long, golden hair 

Waves to and fro and wipes them dry again. 

* 

And now she kisses them, and from a box 



l^he House of Simon the Pharisee 47 

Of alabaster b anointing them 

With precious ointment, filling all the house 

With its sweet odor ! 

SIMON, aside. 

O, this man, forsooth^ 
Were he indeed a Prophet, would have known 
Who and what manner of woman this may be 
That toucheth him ! would know she is a sinner I 

CHRISTUS. 

Simon, somewhat have I to say to thee. 

SIMON. 

Master^ say on. 

CHRISTUS. 

A certain creditor 
Had once two debtors ; and the one of them 
Owed him five hundred pence ; the other, fifty. 
They having naught to pay withal, he frankly 
Forgave them both. Now tell me which of them 
Will love him most ? 

SIMON. 

He, I suppose, to whom 
He most forgave. 

CHRISTUS. 

Yea, thou hast rightly judged. 
Seest thou this woman? When thine house I 
entered, 



48 The Divine Tragedy 

Thou gavest me no water for my feet, 

But she hath washed them with her tears, and wiped 

them 
With her own hair 1 Thou gavest me no kiss ; 
This woman hath not ceased, since I came in, 
To kiss my feet 1 My head with oil didst thou 
Anoint not ; but this woman hath anointed 
My feet with ointment. Hence I say to thee, 
Her sins, which have been many, are forgiven, 
For she loved much. 

THE GUESTS. 

O, who, then, is this man 
That pardoneth also sins without atonement ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Woman, thy faith hath saved thee 1 Go in peace ! 



THE DIVINE TRAGEDY 



THE SECOND PASSOVER 



I. 

BEFORE THE GATES OF MACHiERUS. 

MANAHEM. 

Welcome, O wilderness, and welcome, night 

And solitude, and ye swift-flying stars 

That drift with golden sands the barren heavens. 

Welcome once more 1 The Angels of the Wind 

Hasten across the desert to receive me ; 

And sweeter than men's voices are to me 

The voices of these solitudes ; the sound 

Of unseen rivulets, and the far-off cry 

Of bitterns in the reeds of water-pools. 

And lo I above me, like the Prophet's arrow 

Shot from the eastern window, high in air 

The clamorous cranes go singing through the night 

ye mysterious pilgrims of the air. 
Would I had wings that I might follow you ! 

1 look forth from these mountains, and behold 
The omnipotent and omnipresent night, ^ 
Mysterious as the future and the fate 

That hangs o'er all men's lives ! I see beneath me 
The desert stretching to the Dead Sea shore, 
And westward, faint and far away, the glimmer 
Of torches on Mount Olivet, announcing 



52 The Divine Tragedy 

The rising of the Moon of Passover. 

Like a great cross it seems, on which suspended. 

With head bowed down in agony, I see 

A human figure ! Hide, O merciful heaven, 

The awful apparition from my sight ! 

And thou, Machaerus, lifting high and black 
Thy dreadful walls against the rising moon. 
Haunted by demons and by apparitions, 
Lilith, and Jezerhara, and Bedargon, 
How grim thou showest in the uncertain light, 
A palace and a prison, where King Herod 
Feasts with Herodias, while the Baptist John 
Fasts, and consumes his unavailing life ! 
And in thy court-yard grows the untithed rue, 
Huge as the olives of Gethsemane, 
And ancient as the terebinth of Hebron, 
Coeval with the world. Would that its leaves 
Medicinal could purge thee of the demons, 
That now possess thee, and the cunning fox 
That burrows in thy walls, contriving mischief 1 

Music is heard from within. 

Angels of God ! Sandalphon, thou that weavest 

The prayers of men into immortal garlands. 

And thou, Metatron, who dost gather up 

Their songs, and bear them to the gates of heaven, 

Now gather up together in your hands 

The prayers that fill this prison, and the songs 



Herod's Banquet-Hall' 53 

That echo from the ceiling of this palace, 
And lay them side by side before God*s feet ! 

He enters the castle. 



II. 

HEROD'S BANQUET-HALL. 

MAN AHEM. 

Thou hast sent for me, O King, and I am here. 

HEROD. 

Who art thou ? 

MANAHEM. 

Manahem, the Essenian. 

HEROD. 

I recognize thy features, but what mean 
These torn and faded garments ? On thy road 
Have demons crowded thee, and rubbed against 

thee. 
And given thee weary knees ? A cup of wine 1 

MANAHEM. 

The Essenians drink no wine. 

HEROD. 

What wilt thou, then ? 

MANAHEM. 

Nothing. 



54 The Divine Tragedy 

HEROD. 

Not even a cup of water? 

MAKAHEM. 

Nothing. 
Why hast thou sent for me ? 

HEROD. 

Dost thou remember i 

One day vdien I, a schoolboy in the streets 
Of the great city, met thee on my way 
To school, and thou didst say to me : Hereafter 
Thou Shalt be King ? 

MANAHEM. 

Yea, I remember it 

HEROD. 

Thinking thou didst not know me, I replied : 
I am of humble birth ; whereat, thou, smiling. 
Didst smite me with thy hand, and saidst again : 
Thou shalt be King ; and let the friendly blows 
That Manahem hath given thee on this day 
Remind thee of the fickleness of fortune. 

MANAHEM. 

What more? 

HEROD. 

No more. 



HerocTs Banquet-Hall 55 

MANAHEM. 

Yea, for I said to thee : 
It shall be well with thee if thou love justice 
And clemency towards thy fellow-men. 
Hast thou done this, O King? 

HEROD. 

Go, ask my people. 

MANAHEM. 

And then, foreseeing all thy life, I added :. 
But these thou wilt forget ; and at the end 
Of life the Lord will punish thee. 

HEROD. 

The end ! 
When will that come ? For this I sent to thee. 
How long shall I still reign? Thou dost not 

answer ! 
Speak I shall I reign ten years ? 

BIANAHEM. 

Thou shalt reign twenty, 
Nay, thirty years. I cannot name the end. 

HEROD. 

Thirty ? I thank thee, good Essenian ! 
This is my birthday, and a happier one 
Was never mine. We hold a banquet here. 
See, yonder are Herodias and her daughter. 



$6 The Divine Tragedy 

MANAHEM, aside, 

T is said that devils sometimes take the shape 
Of ministering angels, clothed with air, 
That they may be inhabitants of earth, 
And lead man to destruction. Such are these. 

HEROD. 

Knowest thou John the Baptist ? 

MANAHEM. 

Yea, I know him ; 
Who knows him not ? 

HEROD. 

Know, then, this John the Baptist 
Said that it was not lawful I should marry 
My brother Philip's wife, and John the Baptist 
Is here in prison. In my father's time 
Matthias Margaloth was put to death 
For tearing the golden eagle from its station 
Above the Temple Gate, — a slighter crime 
Than John is guilty of. These things are warnings 
To intermeddlers not to play with eagles, 
Living or dead. I think the Essenians 
Are wiser, or more wary, are they not ? 

MANAHEM. 

The Essenians do not marry. 



Herod's Banquet-Hall 57 

HEROD. 

Thou hast given 
My words a meaning foreign to my thought. 

' MANAHEM. 

Let me go hence, O King ! 

HEROD. 

Stay yet awhile, 
And see the daughter of Herodias dance. 
Cleopatra of Jerusalem, my mother, 
In her best days, was not more beautiful. 

Music, The Daughter of Herodias dances. 

HEROD. 

O, what was Miriam dancing with her timbrel, 
Compared to this one ? 

MANAHEM, cuide. 

O thou Angel of Death, 
Dancing at funerals among the women. 
When men bear out the dead I The air is hot 
And stifles me ! O for a breath of air I 
Bid me depart, O King 1 

HEROD. 

Not yet. Come hither, 
Salome, thou enchantress 1 Ask of me 
Whate'er thou wilt ; and even unto the half 
Of all my kingdom, I will give it thee, 
As the Lord liveth I 



58 Tk$ Divine Tragedy 

DAUGHTER OF HERODIAS, kmding. 

Give me here the head 
Of John the Baptist on this silver chaiger ! 

HEROD. 

Not that, dear child ! I dare not ; for the people 
Regard John as a prophet 

DAUGHTER OF HERODIAS. 

Thou hast sworn it 

HEROD. 

For mine oath's sake, then. Send unto the prison ; 
Let him die quickly. O accursed oath ! 

MANAHEM. 

Bid me depart, O King ! 

HEROD. 

Good Manahem, 
Give me thy hand. I love the Essenians. 
He 's gone and hears me not! The guests are 

dumb, 
Awaiting the pale face, the silent witness. 
The lamps flare ; and the curtains of the doorways 
Wave to and fro as if a ghost were passing ! 
Strengthen my heart, red wine of Ascalon ! 



Under the Walls of Machcerus 59 



III. 

UNDER THE WALLS OF MACHiERUS. 
MANAHEM, rushing out. 

Away from this Palace of sin ! 
The demons, the terrible powers 
Of the air, that haunt its towers 
And hide in its water-spouts. 
Deafen me with the din 
Of their laughter and their shouts 
For the crimes that are done within 1 

Sink back into the earth, 

Or vanish into the air, 

Thou castle of despair I 

Let it all be but a dream 

Of the things of monstrous birth, 

Of the things that only seem I 

White Angel of the Moon, 

Onafiel ! be my guide 

Out of this hateful place 

Of sin and death, nor hide 

In yon black cloud too soon 

Thy pale and tranquil face ! 

A trumpet is blown from the walls. 

Hark ! hark ! It is the breath 
Of the trump of doom and death, 
From the battlements overhead 



6o The Divifte Tragedy 

Like a burden of sorrow cast 
On the midnight and the blast, 
A wailing for the dead, 
That the gusts drop and uplift I 
O Herod, thy vengeance is swift I 
O Herodias, thou hast been 
The demon, the evil thing. 
That in place of Esther the Queen, 
In place of the lawful bride, 
Hast lain at night by the side 
Of Ahasuerus the king ! 

The trumpet again^ 

The Prophet of God is dead I 

At a drunken monarch's call, 

At a dancing-woman's beck, 

They have severed that stubborn neckj 

And into the banquet-hall 

Are bearing the ghastly head ! 

A body is thrown from the tower. 

A torch of lurid red 

Lights the window with its glow ; 

And a white mass as of snow 

Is hurled into the abyss 

Of the black precipice, 

That yawns for it below ! 

O hand of the Most High, 

O hand of Adonai ! 

Bury it, hide it away 

From the birds and beasts of prey. 



Under the Walls of Macharus 6i 

And the eyes of the homicide. 
More pitiless than they, 
As thou didst bury of yore 
The body of him that died 
On the mountain of Peor 1 

Even now I behold a sign, 

A threatening of wrath divine, > 

A watery, wandering star, 

Through whose streaming hair, and the white 

Unfolding garments of light. 

That trail behind it afar. 

The constellations shine 1 

And the whiteness and brightness appear 

Like the Angel bearing the Seer 

By the hair of his head, in the might 

And rush of his vehement flight 

And I listen until I hear 

From fothomless depths of the sky 

The voice of his prophecy 

Sounding louder and more near I 

Malediction ! malediction I 
May the lightnings of heaven fall 
On palace and prison wall, 
And their desolation be 
As the day of fear and affliction. 
As the day of anguish and ire. 
With the burning and fuel of fire, 
Jn the Valley of th« Sea I 



62 * The Divine Tragedy 

IV. 

NICODEMUS AT NIGHT. 
NICODEMUS. 

The streets are silent. The dark houses seetn 
Like sepulchres, in which the sleepers lie 
Wrapped in their shrouds, and for the movent 

dead. 
The lamps are all extinguished ; only one 
Bums steadily, and from the door its light 
Lies like a shining gate across the street. 
He waits for me. Ah, should this be at last 
The long-expected Christ ! I see him there 
Sitting alone, deep-buried in his thought, 
As if the weight of all the world were resting 
Upon him, and thus bowed him down. O Rabbi^ 
We know thou art a Teacher come from God, 
For no man can perform the miracles 
Thou dost perform, except the Lord be with him. 
Thou art a Prophet, sent here to proclaim 
The Kingdom of the Lord. Behold in me 
A Ruler of the Jews, who long have waited 
The coming of that kingdom. Tell me of t^ 

CHRISTUS. 

Verily, verily I say unto thee, 

Except a man be bom again, he cannot 

Behold the Kingdom of God I 



Nicodemus at Night 63 

NICODEMUS. 

Be born again ? 
How can a man be born when he is old ? 
Say, can he enter for a second time 
Into his mother's womb, and so be born? 

CHRISTUS. 

Verily I say unto thee, except 
A man be bom of water and the spirit, 
He cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. 
For that which of the flesh is bom, is flesh ; 
And that which of the spirit is bom, is spirit 

NICODEMUS. 

We Israelites from the Primeval Man 
Adam Ahelion derive our bodies ; 
Our souls are breathings of the Holy Ghost. 
No more than this we know, or need to know. 

CHRISTUS. 

Then marvel not, that I said unto thee 
Ye must be born again. 

NICODEMUS. 

The mystery 
Of birth and death we cannot comprehend. 

CHRISTUS. 

The wind bloweth where it listeth, and we hear 
The sound thereof, but know not whence it cometh. 



64 The Divine Tragedy 

Nor whither it goeth. So is every one 
Bom of the spirit ! . 

NICODEMUS, aside. 

How can these things be ? 
He seems to speak of some vague realm of shadows, 
Some unsubstantial kingdom of the air ! 
It is not this the Jews are waiting for, 
Nor can this be the Christ, the Son of David, 
Who shall deliver us ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Art thou a master 
Of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 
We speak that we do know, and testify 
That we have seen, and ye will not receive 
Our witness. If I tell you earthly things, 
And ye believe not, how shall ye believe, 
If I should tell you of things heavenly ? 
And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
But he alone that first came down from heaven. 
Even the Son of Man which is in heaven ! 

NICODEMUS, aside. 

This is a dreamer of dreams ; a visionary, 
Whose brain is overtasked, until he deems 
The unseen world to be a thing substantial, 
And this we live in an unreal vision ! 
And yet his presence fascinates and fills me. 



Nicodetnus at Night 65 

With wonder, and I feel myself exalted 
Into a higher region, and become 
Myself in part a dreamer of his dreams, 
A seer of his visions ! 

CHRISTUS. 

And as Moses 
Uplifted the serpent in the wilderness, 
So must the Son of Man be lifted up ; 
That whosoever shall believe in him 
Shall perish not, but have eternal life. 
He that believes in him is not condemned ; 
He that believes not, is condemned already. 

NICODEMUS, aside. 

He speaketh like a Prophet of the Lord I 

CHRISTUS. 

This is the condemnation ; that the light 

Is come into the world, and men loved darkness 

Rather than light, because their deeds are evil I 

NICODEMUS, aside. 

Of me he speaketh 1 He reproveth me. 
Because I come by night to question him ! 

CHRISTUS. 

For every one that doeth evil deeds 
Hateth the light, nor cometh to the light, 
Lest he should be reproved. 
5 



66 The Divine Tragedy 

NICODEMUSy aside, 

Alas, how truly 
He readeth what is passing in my heart ! 

CHRISTUS. 

But he that doeth truth comes to the light. 
So that his deeds may be made manifest, 
That they are wrought in God. 

NICODEMUS. 

Alas I alas! 



V. 

BUND BARTIMEUS. 
BARTIMEUS. 

Be not impatient, Chilion ; it is pleasant 
To sit here in the shadow of the walls 
Under the palms, and hear the hum of bees, 
And rumor of voices passing to and fro, 
And drowsy bells of caravans on their way 
To Sidon or Damascus. This is still 
The City of Palms, and yet the walls thou seest 
Are not the old walls, not the walls where Rahab 
Hid the two spies, and let them down by cords 
Out of the window, when the gates were shut. 
And it was dark. Those walls were overthrown 
When Joshua's army shouted, and the priests 
Blew with their seven trumpets. 



Blind Bartimeus 67 

CHILION. 

• When was that ? 

BARTIMEUS. 

O, my sweet rose of Jericho, I know not. 

Hundreds of years ago. And over there 

Beyond the river, the great prophet Elijah 

Was taken by a whirlwind up to heaven 

In chariot of fire, with fiery horses. 

That is the plain of Moab ; and beyond it 

Rise the blue summits of Mount Abarim, 

Nebo and Pisgah and Peor, where Moses 

Died, whom the Lord knew face to face, and whom 

He buried in a vall^, and no man 

Knows of his sepulchre unto this day. 

CHILION. 

Would thou couldst see these places, as I see them. 

BARTIMEUS. 

I have not seen a glimmer of the light 
Since thou wast bom. I never saw thy face. 
And yet I seem to see it ; and one day 
Perhaps shall see it ; for there is a Prophet 
In Galilee, the Messiah, the Son of David, 
Who heals the blind, if I could only find Mm. 
I hear the sound of many feet approaching 
And voices, like the murmur of a crowd ! 
What seest thou ? 



68 The Divine Tragedy 

CHILION. 

A young man clad in white 
Is coming through the gateway, and a crowd 
Of people follow. 

BARTIMEUS. 

Can it be the Prophet ? 
O neighbors, tell me who it is that passes ! 

ONE OF THE CROWD. 

Jesus of Nazareth. 

BARTIMEUS, crying. 

O Son of David ! 
Have mercy on me ! 

MANY OF THE CROWD. 

Peace, Blind Bartimeus I 
Do not disturb the Master. 

BARTIMEUS, crying more vehemently. 

Son of David, 
Have mercy on me 1 

ONE OF THE CROWD. 

See, the Master stops. 
Be of good comfort ; rise, he calleth thee I 

BARTIMEUS, easting away his cloak. 

Chilion ! good neighbors ! lead me on. 



Blind Bartimeus 69 

CHRISTUS. 

What wilt thou 
That I should do to thee ? 

BARTIMEUS. 

Good Lord ! my sight — 
That I receive my sight ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Receive thy sight ! 
Thy faith hath made thee whole ! 

THE CROWD. 

He sees again ! 
CHRISTUS passes on, Tlu crowd gathers round Bartimeus. 

BARTIMEUS. 

I see again ; but sight bewilders me I 
Like a remembered dream, familiar things 
Come back to me. I see the tender sky 
Above me, see the trees, the city walls, 
And the old gateway, through whose echoing arch 
I groped so many years ; and you, my neighbors ; 
But know you by your friendly voices only. 
How beautiful the world is ! and how wide ! 
O, I am miles away, if I but look ! 
Where art thou, Chilion ? 

CHILION. 

Father, I am here. 



70 The Divine Tragedy 

BARTIMEUS. 

O let me gaze upon thy face, dear child ! 

For I have only seen thee with my hands ! 

How beautiful thou art ! I should have known thee ; 

Thou hast her eyes whom we shall see hereafter ! 

O God of Abraham ! Elion ! Adonai I 

Who art thyself a Father, pardon me 

If for a moment I have thee postponed 

To the affections and the thoughts of earth, 

Thee, and the adoration that I owe thee. 

When by thy power alone these darkened eyes 

Have been unsealed again to see thy light ! 



VI. 

JACOB'S WELL. 
A SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

The sun is hot ; and the dry east-wind blowing 

Fills all the air with dust. The birds are silent ; 

Even the little fieldfares in the corn 

No longer twitter ; only the grasshoppers 

Sing their incessant song of sun and summer. 

I wonder who those strangers were I met 

Going into the city ? Galileans 

They seemed to me in speaking, when they asked 

The short way to the market-place. Perhaps 

They are fishermen from the lake ; or travellers. 

Looking to find the inn. And here is some one 



yacoVs Wett fx 

Sitting beside the well ; another stranger ] 

A Galilean also by his looks. 

What can so many Jews be doing here 

Together in Samaria ? Are they going 

Up to Jerusalem to the Passover ? 

Our Passover is better here at Sychem, 

For here is Ebal ; here is Gerizim, 

The mountain where our father Abraham 

Went up to offer Isaac ; here the tomb 

Of Joseph, — for they brought his bones from 

Egypt 
And buried them in this land, and it is holy. 

CHRISTUS. 

Give me to drink. 

SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

How can it be that Uiou, 
Being a Jew, askest to drink of me 
Which am a woman of Samaria ? 
You Jews despise us ; have no dealings with us \ 
Make us a byword ; call us in derision 
The silly folk of Sychar. Sir, how is it 
Thou askest drink of me ? 

CHRISTUS. 

If thou hadst known 
The gift of God, and who it is that sayeth 
Give me to drink, thou wouldst have asked of him ; 
He would have given thee the living water. 



J2 The* Divine Tragedy 

SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

Sir, thou hast naught to draw with, and the well 
Is deep I Whence hast thou living water ? 
Say, art thou greater than our father Jacob, 
Which gave this well to us, and drank thereof 
Himself, and all his children and his cattle ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Ah, whosoever drinketh of this water 
Shall thirst again ; but whosoever drinketh 
The water I shall give him shall not thirst 
Forevermore, for it shall be within him 
A well of living water, springing up 
Into life everlasting. 

SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

Every day 
I must go to and fro, in heat and cold. 
And I am weary. Give me of this water, 
That I may thirst not, nor come here to draw. 

CHRISTUS. 

Go call thy husband, woman, and come hither. 

SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

I have no husband. Sir. 

CHRISTUS. 

Thou hast well said 
I have no husband. Thou hast had five husbands; 
And he whom now thou hast is not thy husband. 



JacoVs Well 73 

SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

Surely thou art a Prophet, for thou readest 
The hidden things of life ! Our fathers worshipped 
Upon this mountain Gerizim ; and ye say 
The only place in which men ought to worship 
Is at Jerusalem. 

CHRISTUS. 

Believe me, woman, 
The hour is coming, when ye neither shall 
Upon this moimt, nor at Jerusalem, 
Worship the Father \ for the hour is coming, 
And is now come, when the true worshippers 
Shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth I 
The Father seeketh such to worship him. 
God is a spirit ; and they that worship hhn 
Must worship him in spirit and in truth. 

SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

Master, I know that the Messiah cometh, 

Which is called Christ ; and he will tell us all things. 

CHRISTUS. 

I that speak unto thee am he I 

THE DISCIPLES, returning. 

Behold, 
The Master sitting by the well, and talking 
With a Samaritan woman! With a woman 



\ 



74 Tlie Divine Tragedy 

Of Sychar, the silly people, always boasting 
Of their Mount £bal^ and Mount Gerizim, 
Their Everlasting Mountain, which they think 
Higher and holier than our Mount Moriah ! 
Why, once upon the Feast of the New Moon, 
When our great Sanhedrim of Jerusalem 
Had all its watch-fires kindled on the hills 
To warn the distant villages, these people 
Lighted up others to mislead the Jews, 
And make a mockery of their festival ! 
See, she has left the Master ; and is running 
Back to the city ! 

THE SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

O, come see a man 
Who hath told me all things that I ever did ! 
Say, is not this the Christ ? 

THE DISCIPLES. 

Lo, Master, here 
Is food, that we have brought thee from the city. 
We pray thee eat it 



CHRISTUS. 

I have food to eat 



Ye know not of. 



THE DISCIPLES, to each other. 

Hath any man been here, 
And brought him aught to eat, while we were gone ? 



The Coasts of Ccesarea Philippi 75 

CHRISTUS. 

The food I speak of is to do the will 
Of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 
Do ye not say, Lo ! there are yet four months 
And Cometh harvest ? I say unto you, 
Lift up your eyes, and look upon the fields, 
For they are white already unto harvest ! 



VII. 

THE COASTS OF CiESAREA PHILIPPI. 
CHRISTUS, going up the mountain. 

Who do the people say I am ? 

JOHN. 

Some say 
That thou art John the Baptist ; some, Elias ; 
And others Jeremiah. 

JAMES. 

Or that one 
Of the old Prophets is arisen again. 

CHRISTUS. 

But who say ye I am ? 

PETER. 

Thou art the Christ I 
Thou art the Son of God I 



y6 The Divine Tragedy 

CHRISTUS. 

Blessed art thou, 
Simon Baijona I Flesh and blood hath not 
Revealed it unto thee, but even my Father, 
Which is in Heaven. And I say unto thee 
That thou art Peter ; and upon this rock 
I build my Church, and all the gates of Hell 
Shall not prevail against it. But take heed 
Ye tell to no man that I am the Christ. 
For I must go up to Jerusalem, 
And suffer many things, and be rejected 
Of the Chief Priests, and of the Scribes and Elders, 
And must be crucified, and the third day 
Shall rise again ! 



This shall not be ! 



PETER. 

Be it far from thee, Lord ! 

CHRISTUS. 



Get thee behind me, Satan ! 
Thou savorest not the things that be of God, 
But those that be of men ! If any will 
Come after me, let him deny himself, 
And daily take his cross, and follow me. 
For whosoever will save his life shall lose it, 
And whosoever will lose his life shall find it. 
For wherein shall a man be profited 
If he shall gain the whole world, and shall lose 
Himself or be a castaway ? 



The Coasts of C<Bsarea Philippi jy 

. JAMES, after a long pause. 

Why doth 
The Master lead us up into this mountain ? 

PETER. 

He goeth up to pray. 

JOHN. 

See, where he standeth 
Above us on the summit of the hill I 
His face shines as the sun ! and all his raiment 
Exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller 
On earth can white them I He is not alone ; 
There are two with him there ; two men of eld, 
Their white beards blowing on the mountain air, 
Are talking with him. 

JAMES. 

I am sore afraid ! 

PETER. 

Who and whence are they ? 

JOHN. 

Moses and Elias I 

PETER. 

O Master 1 it is good for us to be here I 
If thou wilt, let us make three tabernacles ; 
For thee one, and for Moses and Elias I 



78 The Divine Tragedy 

JOHN. 

Behold a bright cloud sailing in the sun 1 
It overshadows us. A golden mist 
Now hides them from us, and envelops us 
And all the mountain in a luminous shadow ! 
I see no more. The nearest rocks are hidden. 

VOICE from the cloud. 

Lo I this is my beloved Son 1 Hear him ! 

PETER. 

It is the voice of God. He speaketh to us, 
As from the burning bush he spake to Moses I 

JOHN. 

The cloud-wreaths roll away. The veil is lifted ; 
We see again. Behold I he is alone. 
It was a vision that our eyes beheld, 
And it hath vanished into the unseen. 

CHRISTUS, coming down from the mountain, 

I charge ye, tell the vision unto no one, 
Till the Son of Man be risen from the dead I 

PETER, tuide. 

Again he speaks of it ! What can it mean, 
This rising from the dead ? 

JAMES. 

Why say the Scribes 
Elias must first come ? 



The Coasts of Ccesarea Philippi 79 

CHRISTUS. 

He q>meth first. 
Restoring all things. But I say to you, 
That this Elias is already come. 
They knew him not, but have done unto him 
Whatever they listed, as is written of him. 

PETER, aside. 

It is of John the Baptist he is speaking. 

JAMES. 

As we descend, see, at the mountain's foot, 
A crowd of people \ coming, going, thronging 
Round the disciples, that we left behind us, 
Seeming impatient, that we stay so long. 

PETER. 

It is some blind man, or some paral3rtic 
That waits the Master's coming to be healed. 

JAMES. 

I see a boy, who struggles and demeans him 
As if an unclean spirit tormented him ! 

A CERTAIN MAN, running forward. 

Lord I I beseech thee, look upon my son. 
He is mine only child ; a lunatic. 
And sorely vexed ; for oftentimes he falleth 
Into the fire and oft into the water. 



8o The Divine Tragedy 

Wherever the dumb spirit taketh him 

He teareth him. He gnasheth with his teeth, 

And pines away. I spake to thy disciples 

That they should cast him out, and they could not 

CHRISTUS. 

O faithless generation and perverse ! 

How long shall I be with you, and suffer you ? 

Bring thy son hither. 

* 

BYSTANDERS. 

How the unclean spirit 
Seizes the boy, and tortures him with pain ! 
He falleth to the ground and wallows, foaming .! 
He cannot live. 

CHRISTUS. 

How long is it ago 
Since this came unto him ? 

THE FATHER. 

Even of a child. 
O have compassion on us, Lord, and help us. 
If thou canst help us. 

CHRISTUS. 

If thou canst believe I 
For unto him that verily believeth, 
All things are possible. 



The Coasts of Casarea Philippi 8i 

THE FATHER. 

Lord, I believe 1 
Help thou mine unbelief! 

CHRISTUS. 

Dumb and deaf spirit. 
Come out of him, I charge thee, and no more 
Enter thou into him ! 

The boy utters a loud cry of pain^ and then lies still, 

BYSTANDERS. 

How motionless 
He lieth there. No life is left in him. 
His eyes are like a blind man's, that see not. 
The boy is dead I 

OTHERS. 

Behold ! the Master stoops, 
And takes him by the hand, and lifts him up. 
He is not dead. 

DISCIPLES. 

But one word from those lips, 
But one touch of that hand, and he is healed I 
Ah, why could we not do it ? 

THE FATHER. 

My poor child I 

Now thou art mine again. The unclean spirit 

Shall never more torment thee ! Look at me ! 

Speak unto me ! Say that thou knowest me 1 
6 



82 The Divine Tragedy 

DISCIPLES to CURISTUS, departing. 

Good Master, tell us, for what reason was it 
We could not cast him out ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Because of your unbelief! 



VIII. 

THE YOUNG RULER. 
CHRISTUS. 

Two men went up into the temple to pray. 
The one was a self-righteous Pharisee, 
The other a Publican. And the Pharisee 
Stood and prayed thus within himself : O God, 
I thank thee I am not as other men. 
Extortioners, unjust, adulterers. 
Or even as this Publican. I fast 
Twice in the week, and also I give tithes 
Of all that I possess I The Publican, 
Standing afar off, would not lift so much 
Even as his eyes to heaven, but smote his breast, 
Saying : God be merciful to me a sinner ! 
I tell you that this man went to his house 
More justified than the other. Every one 
That doth exalt himself shall be abased, 
And he that humbleth himself shall be exalted ! 



The Young Ruler 83 

CHILDREN, among tkemsilvet. 

Let us go nearer ! He is telUug stories ! 
Let us go listen to them. 

AN OLD JEW. 

Children, children I 
What are ye doing here ? Why do ye crowd us ? 
It was sucl^ little vagabonds as you, 
That followed Elisha, mocking him and crying : 
Go up, thou bald-head I But the bears — the bears 
Came out of the wood, and tare them ! 

A MOTHER. 

Speak not thus ! 
We brought them here, that he might lay his hands 
On them, and bless them. 

CHRISTUS. 

Suffer little children 
To come unto me, and forbid them not ; 
Of such is the kingdom of heaven ; and their angels 
Look always on my Father's face. 

Takes them in his arms and blesses them. 
A YOUNG RULER, running. 

Qood Master! 
What good thing shall I do, that I may have 
Eternal life ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Why callest thou me good ? 
There is none good but one, and that is God. 



84 The Divine Tragedy 

If thou wilt enter into life eternal, 
Keep the commandments. 

YOUNG RULER. 

Which of them ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Thou shalt not 
Commit adultery \ thou shalt not kill ; 
Thou shalt not steal ; thou shalt not bear false 

witness ; 
Honor thy father and thy mother ; and love 
Thy neighbor as thyself 

YOUNG RULER. 

From my youth up 
All these things have I kept What lack I yet ? 

JOHN. 

With what divine compassion in his eyes 
The Master looks upon this eager youth. 
As if he loved him ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Wouldst thou perfect be, 
Sell all thou hast, and give it to the poor, 
And come, take up thy cross, and follow me. 
And thou shalt have thy treasure in the heavens. 

JOHN. 

Behold, how sorrowful he turns away I 



A^ Bethany 85 

CHRISTUS. 

Children ! how hard it is for them that trust 
In riches to enter into the kingdom of God ! 
T is easier for a camel to go through 
A needle's eye, than for the rich to enter 
The kingdom of God I 

JOHN. 

Ah, who then can be saved ? 

CHRISTUS. 

With men this is indeed impossible, 
But unto God all things are possible ! 

PETER. 

Behold, we have left all, and followed thee. 
What shall we have therefor ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Eternal life. 



IX. 

AT BETHANY. • 

Martha kusy about household affairs. Mary sitting at the 

feet of CHRISTUS. 

MARTHA. 

She sitteth idly at the Master's feetj 

And troubles not herself with household cares. 

T is the old story. When a guest arrives 



86 The Divine Tragedy 

She gives up all to be with him ; while I 

Must be the drudge, make ready the guest-chamber, 

Prepare the food, set everything in order, 

And see that naught is wanting in the house. 

She shows her love by words, and I by works. 

MARY. 

Master ! when thou comest, it is always 
A Sabbath in the house. I cannot work ; 

1 must sit at thy feet ; must see thee, hear thee ! 
I have a feeble, wayward, doubting heart, 
Incapable of endurance or great thoughts. 
Striving for something that it cannot reach, 
Baffled and disappointed, wounded, hungry ; 
And only when I hear thee am I happy, 

And only when I see thee am at peace ! 

Stronger than I, and wiser, and far better 

In every manner, is my sister Martha. 

You see how well she orders everything 

To make thee welcome ; how she comes and goes, 

Careful and cumbered ever with much serving. 

While I but welcome thee with foolish words ! 

Whene'er thou speakest to me, I am happy ; 

When thou art silent, I am satisfied. 

Thy presence is enough. I ask no more. 

Only to be with thee, only to see thee, 

Sufficeth me. My heart is then at rest 

I wonder I am worthy of so much. 



Bom Blind 87 

MARTHA. 

Lord, dost thou care not that my sister Mary 
Hath left me thus to wait on thee alone ? 
I pray thee, bid her help me. 

CHRISTUS. 

Martha, Martha, 
Careful and troubled about many things 
Art thou, and yet one thing alone is needful I 
Thy sister Mary hath chosen that good part, 
Which never shall be taken away from her I 



X. 



BORN BLIND. 

A JEW. 

Who is thi^ beggar blinking in the sun ? 
Is it not he who used to sit and beg 
By the Gate Beautiful ? 

ANOTHER. 

It is the same. 

A THIRD. 

It is not he, but like him, for that beggar 
Was blind from birth. It cannot be the same. 



88 The Divine Tragedy 



THE BKKSAR. 

Yea, I am he. 



A JEW. 

How have thine eyes been opened? 

THE BfiOGAR. 

A man that is called Jesus made a clay 
And put it on mine eyes, and said to me : 
Go to Siloam's Pool and wash thyself. 
I went and washed, and I received my sight 

A JEW. 

Where is he t 

THE BEGGAR. 

I know not. 

PHARISEES. 

What is this crowd 
Gathered about a beggar? What has happened ? 

A JEW. 

Here is a man who hath been blind from birth, 
And now he sees. He says a man called Jesus 
Hath healed him. 

PHARISEES. 

As God liveth, the Nazarene 1 
How was this done ? 



Bom BHnd 8^ 

THE BEGGAIL 

Rabboni, he put clay 
Upon mine eyes ; I washed, and now I see. 

PHAR1SBB& * 

When did he this ? 

THE BEGGAR. 

Rabboniy yesterday. 

PHARISEES. 

The Sabbath-<lay. This man is not of God 
Because he keepeth not the Sabbath-day 1 

A JEW. 

How can a man that is a sinner do 
Such miracles ? 

PHARISEES. 

What dost thou say of him 
That hath restored thy sight? 

THE BEGGAR. 

He is a Prophet. 

A JEW. 

This is a wonderful story, but not true. 

A be^ar's fiction. He was not bom blind, 

And never has been blind 1 



90 The Divine Tragedy 



OTHERS. I 

Here are his parents. 
Ask them. 

PHARISEES. 

Is this your son ? 

THE PARENTS. 

Rabboni, yea ; 
We know this is our son. 

PHARISEES. 

Was he bom blind ? 

THE PARENTS. 

He was born blind. 

PHARISEES. 

Then how doth he now see ? 

THE PARENTS, aside. 

What answer shall we make ? If we confess 
It was the Christ, we shall be driven forth 
Out of the S3magogue ! We know, Rabboni, 
This is our son, and that he was bom blind \ 
But by what means he seeth, we know not, 
Or who his eyes hath opened, we know not 
He is of age j ask him ; we cannot say ; 
He shall speak for himself. 



Bom Blind 91 

PHARISEES. 

Give God the praise! 
We know the man that healed thee is a sinner I 

THE BEGGAR. 

Whether he be a sinner, I know not ; 

One thing I know ; that whereas I was blind, 

I now do see. 

PHARISEES. 

How opened he thine eyes ? 
What did he do ? 

THE BEGGAR. 

I have already told you. 
Ye did not hear ; why would ye hear again ? 
Will ye be his disciples ? 

PHARISEES. 

God of Moses ! 
Are we demoniacs, are we halt or blind, 
Or palsy-stricken, or lepers, or the like. 
That we should join the Synagogue of Satan, 
And follow jugglers ? Thou art his disciple, 
But we are disciples of Moses ; and we know 
That God spake unto Moses ; but this fellow, 
We know not whence he is ! 

THE BEGGAR. 

Why, herein is 
A marvellous thing ! Ye know not whence he is, 



92 The Divine Tragedy 

Yet he hath opened mine eyesl We know that 

God 
Heareth not sinners ; but if any man 
Doeth God's will, and is his worshipper, 
Him doth he hear. O, since the world began 
It was not heard that any man hath opened 
The eyes of one that was bom blind. If he 
Were not of God, surely he could do nothing ! 

PHARISEES. 

Thou, who wast altogether born in sins 
And in iniquities, dost thou teach us ? 
Away with thee out of the holy places, 
Thou reprobate, thou beggar, thou blasphemer! 

The Beggar is cast out. 



XI. 

SIMON MAGUS AND HELEN OF TYRE. 



On the house-top at Endor, Night A lighted lantern on a 

table. 



SIMON. 

Swift are the blessed Immortals to the mortal 
That perseveres ! So doth it stand recorded 
In the divine Chaldsean Oracles 
Of Zoroaster, once Ezekiel's slave, 
Who in his native East betook himself 



Simon Magus and Helen of Tyre 93 

To lonely meditation, and the writing 

On the dried skins of oxen the Twelve Books 

Of the Avesta and the Oracles ! 

Therefore I persevere ; and I have brought thee 

From the great city of Tyre, where men deride 

The things they comprehend not, to this plain 

Of Esdraelon, in the Hebrew tongue 

Called Armageddon, and this town of Endor, 

Where men believe ; where all the air is full 

Of marvellous traditions, and the Enchantress 

That sunmioned up the ghost of Samuel, 

Is still remembered. Thou hast seen the land \ 

Is it not fair to look on ? 

HELEN. 

It is fair. 
Yet not so fair as Tyre. 

SIMON. 

Is not Mount Tabor 
As beautiful as Carmel by the Sea? 

HELEN. 

It is too silent and too solitary ; 

I miss the tumult of the streets \ the sounds 

Of traffic, and the going to and fro 

Of people in gay attire, with cloaks of purple, 

And gold and silver jewelry I 



94 3^4^ Divine Tragedy 

SIMON. 

Inventions 
Of Ahriman, the spirit of the dark, 
The Evil Spirit ! 

HELEN. 

I regret the gossip 
Of friends and neighbors at the open door 
On summer nights. 

SIMON. , 

An idle waste of time. 

HELEN. 

The singing and the dancing, the delight 
Of music and of motion. Woe is me, 
To give up all these pleasures, and to lead 
The life we lead ! 

SIMON. 

Thou canst not raise thyself 
Up to the level of my higher thought. 
And though possessing thee, I still remain 
Apart from thee, and with thee, am alone 
In my high dreams. 

HELEN. 

Happier was I in Tyre. 
O, I remember how the gallant ships 
Came sailing in, with ivory, gold and silver. 
And apes and peacocks ; and the singing sailors ; 
And the gay captains with their silken dresses. 
Smelling of aloes, myrrh, and cinnamon 1 



Simon Magus and Helen of Tyre 95 



SIMON. 



But the dishonor, Helen 1 Let the ships 
Of Tarshish howl for that ! 



HELEN. 

And what dishonor ? 
Remember Rahab, and how she became 
The ancestress of the great Psalmist David ; 
And wherefore should not I, Helen of Tyre, 
Attain like honor ? 

SIMON. 

Thou art Helen of Tyre, 
And hast been Helen of Troy, and hast been 

Rahab, 
The Queen of Sheba, and Semiramis, 
And Sara of seven husbands, and Jezebel, 
And other women of the like allurements ; 
And now thou art Minerva, the first i£on, 
The Mother of Angels I 

HELEN. 

And the concubine 
Of Simon the Magician ! Is it honor 
For one who has been all these noble dames. 
To tramp about the dirty villages 
And cities of Samaria with a juggler ? 
A charmer of serpents ? 



g6 The Divine Tragedy 

SIMON. 

He who knows himself 
Knows all things in himself. I have charmed thee^ 
Thou beautiful asp ; yet am I no magician. 
I am the Power of God, and the Beauty of God ! 
I am the Paraclete, the Comforter 1 

HELEN. 

Illusions ! Thou deceiver, self*deceived ! 
Thou dost usurp the titles of another ; 
Thou art not what thou sayest 



SIMON. 

Am I not ? 



Then feel my power. 



HELEN. 

Would I had ne'er left Tyre I 

ffe looks at her^ and she sinks into a deep sleep, 

SIMON. 

Go, see it in thy dreams, fair unbeliever ! 
And leave me unto mine, if they be dreams, 
That take such shapes before me, that I see them ; 
These ef&ble and inei&ble impressions 
Of the mysterious world, that come to me 
From the elements of Fire and Earth and Water, 
And the all-nourishing Ether ! It is written, 
Look not on Nature, for her name is fatal 1 
Yet there are Principles, that make apparent 



Simon Magus and H-elen of Tyre 97 

The images of unapparent things, 

And the impression of vague characters ^ 

And visions most divine appear in ether. 

So speak the Oracles ; then wberefore faitai ? 

I take this orange-bough, with its five leaves, 

Each equidistant on the upright stem ; 

And I project them on a plane below, 

In the drcumfeienoe of a circle drawn 

About a centre miiere the stem is planted, 

And each still equidistant from tiie other ; 

As if a thread of gossamer were drawn 

Down ffom each leaf, and fastened with a pin. 

Now if from these five points a line be traced 

To each alternate point, we shall obtain 

The Pentagrran, or Solomon's Pentangle, 

A charm against all witchcraft, and a sign, 

Which on the banner of Antiochus 

Drove back the fierce barbarians of the North, 

Demons esteemed, and gave the Syrian King 

The sacred name of Soter, or of Savior. 

Thus Nature works mysteriously with man ; 

And from the Eternal One, as from a centre, 

AU things proceed, in fire, air, earth, and water, > 

And all are subject to one law, whidi broken 

Even in a single point, is broken in all ; 

Demons rush in, and chaos comes again. 

By this will I compel the stubborn spirits, 
That guard the treasures, hid in caverns deep 



98 The Divine Tragedy 

On Gerizim, by Uzzi the High-Priest, 
The ark and holy vessels, to reveal 
Their secret unto me, and to restore 
These precious things to the Samaritans. 

A mist is rising from the plain below me, 
And as I look, the vapors shape themselves 
Into strange figures, as if unawares 
My lips had breathed the Tetragrammaton, 
And from their graves, o'er all the battle-fields 
Of Armageddon, the long-buried captains 
Had started, with their thousands, and ten thou- 
sands. 
And rushed together to renew their wars. 
Powerless, and weaponless, and without a sound ! 
Wake, Helen, from thy sleep ! The air grows cold •, 
Let us go down. 

HELEN, awaking, 

O would I were at home ! 

SIMON. 

Thou sayest that I usurp another's titles. 

In youth I saw the Wise Men of the East, 

Magalath and Pangalath, and Saracen, 

Who followed the bright star, but home returned 

For fear of Herod by another way. 

O shining worlds above me ! in what deep 

Recesses of your realms of mystery 



Simon Magus and Helen of Tyre 99 

Lies hidden now that star ? and where are they 
That brought the gifts of frankincense and myrrh ? 

HELEN* 

The Nazarene still liveth. 

SIMON. 

We have heard 
His name in many towns, but have not seen him. 
He flits before us ; tarries not ; is gone 
When we approach, like something unsubstantial, 
Made of the air, and fading into air. 
He is at Nazareth, he is at Nain, 
Or at the Lovely Village on the Lake, 
Or sailing on its waters. 

HELEN • 

So say those 
Who do not wish to And him. 

SIMON. 

Can this be 
The King of Israel, whom the Wise Men wor 

shipped ? 
Or does he fear to meet me ? It would seem so. 
We should soon learn which of us twain usurps 
The titles of the other, as thou sayest 

They go down. 



THE DIVINE TRAGEDY 



THE THIRD PASSOVER 



I. 



THE ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 

The Sy«o-Ph(enician Woman and her Daughter on thf 

house-top at yerusalem, 

THE DAUGHTER, singing. 

BLIND Bartimeus at the gates 
Of Jericho in darkness waits ; 
He hears the crowd ; — he hears a breath 
Say : It is Girist of Nazareth ! 
And calls, in tones of agony, 

The thronging multitudes increase ; 
Blind Bartimeus, hold thy peace ! 
But still, above the noisy crowd. 
The beggar's cry is shrill and loud ; 
Until they say : He calleth thee ! 
Ooperci, Ify^ipai, ^m at I 

Then saith the Christ, as silent stands 
The crowd : What wilt thou at my hands ? 
And he replies : O, give me light ! 
Rabbi, restore the blind man's sight ! 
And Jesus answers, "Yiroyt • 
'H irUrris aov trta-nM trt ! 

Ye that have eyes, yet cannot see, 
in darkness and in misery. 



I04 The Divine Tragedy 

Recall those mighty voices Three, 

Odpaeif Zy^ipoL, *Yiray€ ! 
'H marts <rov (ritnoKt <r€ / 



THE MOTHER. 

Thy faith hath saved thee ! Ah, how trae that is ! 
For I had faith ; and when the Master came 
Into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, fleeing 
From those who sought to slay him, I went forth 
And cried unto him, saying : Have mercy on me, 

Lord, thou Son of David ! for my daughter 
Is grievously tormented with a devil. 

But he passed on, and answered not a word. 
And his disciples said, beseeching him : 
Send her away! She crieth after us ! 
And then the Master answered them and said : 

1 am not sent but unto the lost sheep 

Of the House of Israel ! Then I worshipped 

him, 
Saying : Lord, help me I And he answered me. 
It is not meet to take the children's bread 
And cast it unto dogs ! Truth, Lord, I said ; 
And yet the dogs may eat the crumbs which fall 
From off their master's table ; and he turned. 
And answered me ; and said to me : O woman. 
Great is thy faith ; then be it unto thee. 
Even as thou wilt. And from that very hour 
Thou wast made whole, my darling ! my delight ! 



The Entty into yerusalem 105 

THE DAUGHTER. 

There came upon my dark and troubled mind 
A calm, as when the tumult of the city 
Suddenly ceases, and I lie and hear 
The silver trumpete of the Temple blowing 
Their welcome to the Sabbath. Still I wonder, 
That one who was so far away from me, 
And could not see me, by his thought alone 
Had power to heal me. O that I could see him ! 

THE MOTHER. 

Perhaps thou wilt ; for I have brought thee here 
To keep the holy Passover, and lay 
Thine offering of thanksgiving on the altar. 
Thou mayst both see and hear him. Hark I 



Hosannal 

THE DAUGHTER. 

A crowd comes pouring through the city gate I 
O mother, look I 

VOICES inihe street, 

Hosanna to the Son 
Of David I 

THE DAUGHTER. 

A great multitude of people 
Fills all the street ; and riding on an ass 
Comes one of noble Aspect, like a king ! 



lo6 The Divine Tragedy 

The people spread their garments in the way, 
And scatter branches of the palm-trees ! 

VOICES. 

Blessed 
Is he that cometh in the name of the Lord I 
Hosanna in the highest I 

OTHER VOICES. 

Who is this ? 

VOICES. 

Jesus of Nazareth ! 

THE DAUGHTER. 

Mother, it is he 1 

VOICES. 

He hath called Lazarus of Bethany 

Out of his grave, and raised him from the dead I 

Hosanna in the highest ! 

PHARISEES. 

Ye perceive 
That nothing we prevail. Behold, the world 
Is all gone after him I 

THE DAUGHTER. 

What majesty. 
What power is in that care-worn countenance I 
What sweetness, what compassion I I no longer 
Wonder that he hath healed me I 



Solomon* s Porch 107 

VOICES. 

Peace in heaven, 
And glory in the highest 1 

PHARISEES. 

Rabbi! Rabbi I 
Rebuke thy followers ! • 

CHRISTUS. 

Should they hold their peace 
The very stones beneath us would cry out ! 

THE DAUGHTER. 

All hath passed by me like a dream of wonder ! 
But I have seen him, and have heard his voice, 
And I am satisfied I I ask no more ! 



IL 

SOLOMON'S PORCH. 
GAMALIEL THE SCRIBE. 

When Rabban Simeon, upon whom be peace I 
Taught in these Schools, he boasted that his pen 
Had written no word that he could call his own. 
But wholly. and always had been consecrated 
To the transcribing of the Law and Prophets. 
He used to say, and never tired of saying, 
The world itself was built upon the Law. 



io8 The Divine Tragedy 

And ancient Hillel said, that whosoever 
Gains a good name, gains something for himself, 
But he who gains a knowledge of the Law 
Gains everlasting life. And they spake truly. 
Great is the Written Law ; but greater still 
The Unwritten, the Traditions of the Elders, 
The lovely words of Levites, spoken first 
To Moses on the Mount, and handed down 
From mouth to mouth, in one unbroken sound 
And sequence of divine authority. 
The voice of God resounding through the ages. 

The Written Law is water ; the Unwritten 
Is precious wine ; the Written Law is salt, 
The Unwritten costly spice ; the Written Law 
Is but the body ; the Unwritten, the soul 
That quickens it, and makes it breathe and live. 

I can remember, many years ago, 

A little bright-eyed school-boy, a mere stripling, 

Son of a Galilean carpenter. 

From Nazareth, I think, who came one day 

And sat here in the Temple with the Scribes, 

Hearing us speak, and asking many questions, 

And we were all astonished at his quickness. 

And when his mother came, and said : Behold 

Thy father and I have sought thee, sorrowing ; 

He looked as one astonished, and made answer ! 

How is it that ye sought me ? Wist ye not 



Solomofis Porch 109 

That I must be about my Father's business ? 

Often since then I see him here among us^ 

Or dream I see him, with his upraised face 

Intent and eager, and I often wonder 

Unto what manner of manhood he hath grown I 

Perhaps a poor mechanic, like his father, 

Lost in his little Galilean village 

And toiling at his craft, to die unknown 

And be no more remembered among men. 

CHRISTUS in the outer court. 

The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat ; 
All, therefore, whatsoever they command you. 
Observe and do ; but follow not their works ; 
They say and do not They bind heavy burdens 
And very grievous to be borne, and lay them 
Upon men's shoulders, but they move them not 
With so much as a finger I 

GAMALIEL, looking forth. 

Who is this 
Exhorting in the outer courts so loudly ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Their works they do for to be seen of men. 
They make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge 
The borders of their garments, and they love 
The uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats 
In Synagogues, and greetings in the markets. 
And to be called of all men Rabbi, Rabbi I 



no The Divine Tragedy 



GAMALIEL. 



It is that loud aiid turbulent Galilean, 
That came here at the Feast of Dedication, 
And stirred the people up to break the Law I 



CHRISTUS. 



Woe unto you, ye Scribes and Pharisees, 
Ye hypocrites I for ye shut up the kingdom 
Of heaven, and neither go ye in yourselves 
Nor suffer them that are entering to go in ! 

GAMALIEL. 

How eagerly the people throng and listen, 
As if his ribald words were words of wisdom ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Woe unto you, ye Scribes and Pharisees, 

Ye hypocrites I for ye devour the houses 

Of widows, and for pretence ye make long prayers ; 

Therefore shall ye receive the more damnation. 

GAMALIEL. 

This brawler is no Jew, — he is a vile 
Samaritan, and hath an unclean spirit ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Woe unto you, ye Scribes and Pharisees, 
Ye hypocrites ! ye compass sea and land 
To make one proselyte, and when he is made 



Solomon* s Porch iii 

Ye make him twofold more the child of hell 
Than you yourselves are I 

GABiALIEL. 

O my father's father ! 
Hillel of blessed memory, hear and judge I 

CHRISTUS. 

Woe unto you, ye Scribes and Pharisees, 

Ye hypocrites I for ye pay tithe of mint. 

Of anise and of cumin, and omit 

The weightier matters of the law of God, 

Judgment and faith and mercy ; and all these 

Ye ought to have done, nor leave undone the others I 

GAMALIEL. 

O Rabban Simeon I how must thy bones 
Stir in their grave to hear such blasphemies I 

CHRISTUS. 

Woe unto you, ye Scribes and Pharisees, 
Ye hypocrites I for ye make clean and sweet 
The outside of the cup and of the platter. 
But they within are full of all excess ! 

GAMALIEL. 

Patience of God ! canst thou endure so long ? 
Or art thou deaf, or gone upon a journey ? 



112 The Divine Tragedy 

CHRISTUS. 

Woe unto you, ye Scribes and Pharisees, 
Ye hypocrites I for ye are very like 
To whited sepulchres, which indeed appear 
Beautiful outwardly, but are within 
Filled full of dead men's bones and all unclean- 
ness! 

GAMALIEL. 

Am I awake ? Is this Jerusalem ? 
And are these Jews that throng and stare and 
listen ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Woe unto you, ye Scribes and Pharisees, 

Ye hypocrites ! because ye build the tombs 

Of Prophets, and adorn the sepulchres 

Of righteous men, and say : If we had lived 

When lived our fathers, we would not have been 

Partakers with them in the blood of Prophets. 

So ye be witnesses unto yourselves, 

That ye are children of them that killed the 

Prophets ! 
Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 
I send unto you Prophets and Wise Men, 
And Scribes, and some ye crucify, and some 
Scourge in your Synagogues, and persecute 
From city to city ; that on you may come 
The righteous blood that hath been shed on earth, 
From the blood of ri^^teous Abel to the blood 



Sotamofis Porck 113 

Of Zachafias, son of Barachias, 

Ye slew between the Temple and the altar 1 

GAMALIEL. 

O, had I here my subtle dialectician, 
My little Saul of Tarsus, the tent-maker, 
Whose wit is sharper than his needle's point, 
He would delight to foil this noisy wrangler I 

CHRISTUS. 

Jerusalem I Jerusalem I O thou 
That killest the Prophets, and that stonest them 
Which are sent unto thee, how often would I 
Have gathered together thy children, as a hen 
Gathereth her chickens underneath her wing. 
And ye would not ! Behold, your house is lefl 
Unto you desolate ! 

THE PEOPLE. 

This is a Prophet I 
This is the Christ that was to come I 



GAMALIEL. 

Ye fools! 
Think ye, shaU Christ come out of Galilee ? 



114 '^f^ Divine Tragedy 



III. 



LORD, IS IT I? 
CHRISTUS. 

Onb of you shall betray me. 

THE DISCIPLES. 

Is it I ? 
Lord, is it I ? 

CHRISTUS. 

One of the Twelve it is 
That dippeth with me in this dish his hand ; 
He shall betray me. Lo, the Son of Man 
Goeth indeed as it is written of him; 
But woe shall be unto that man by whom 
He is betrayed I Good were it for that man 
If he had ne'er been bom I 

JUDAS ISCARIOT. 

Lord, is it I ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Ay, thou hast said. And that thou doest, do 
quickly. 

JUDAS ISCARIOT, ^>SfPMA 

Ah, woe is me I 



Lord, is it If 115 

cmusTXJS. 

All ye shall be offended 
Because of me dus night ; for it is written : 
Awake, O sword against my shepherd ! Smite 
The shepherd, saith the Lord of hosts, and scat- 
tered 
Shall be the sheep I — But after I am risen 
I go before you into Galilee. 

PETER. 

O Master ! though all men shall be offended 
Because of thee, yet will not I be ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Simon, 
Behold how Satan hadi desired to have you, 
That he may sift you as one sifteth wheat! 
Whither I go thou canst not follow me 
Not now ; — but thou shalt follow me hereafter. 



Wherefore can I not follow thee ? I am ready 
To go with thee to prison and to death. 

CHRISTUS. 

Verily say I unto thee, this night. 

Ere the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice I 

PETER. 

Though I should die, yet will I not deny thee. 



ii6 The Divine Tragedy 

CHRISTUS. 

When first I sent you forth without a purse 
Or scrip, or shoes, did ye lax:k anything? 

THE DISCIPLES. 

Not anything. 

CHRISTUS. 

But he that hath a purse, 
Now let him take it, and likewise his scrip ; 
And he that hath no sword, let him go sell 
His clothes and buy one. That which hath been 

written 
Must be accomplished now : He hath poured out 
His soul even unto death ; he hath been numbered 
With the transgressors, and himself hath borne 
The sin of many, and made intercession 
For the transgressors. And here have an end 
The things concerning me. 

PETER. 

Behold, O Lord, 
Behold, here are two swords ! 

CHRISTUS. 

It is enough. 



The Gardeti of Gethsemane. iiy 



IV. 



THE GARDEN OF GETHSEMANE. 

CHRISTUS. 

My spirit is exceeding sorrowful 

Even unto death ! Tarry ye here and watch. 

//if goes apart, 
PETER. 

Under this ancient olive-tree, thsft spreads 
Its broad centennial branches like a tent, 
Let us lie down and rest. 

JOHN. 

What are those torches, 
That glimmer on Brook Kedron there below us ? 

JAMES. 

It is some marriage feast ; the joyful maidens 
Go out to meet the bridegroom. 

PETER. 

I am weary. 
The struggles of this day have overcome me. 

They sleep, 
CHRISTUS, falling on his face. 

Father ! all things are possible to thee, - - 



Ii8 The Divine Tragedy 

O let this cup pass from roe ! Nevertheless 
Not as I will, but as thou wilt, be done ! 

Returning to the Disciples, 

What I could ye not watch with me for one hour ? 

watch and pray, that ye may enter not 
Into temptation. For the spirit indeed 
Is willing, but the flesh is weak I 

JOHN. 

Alas! 
It is for sorrow that our eyes are heavy. — 

1 see again the glimmer of those torches 
Among the olives ;' they are coming hither. 

JAMES. 

Outside the garden wall the path divides \ 
Surely they come not hither. 

Tkey skip again, 
CHRISTUS, as before, 

O my Father I 
If this cup may not pass away from me, 
Except I drink of it, thy will be done. 

Returning to the Disciples. 

Sleep on ; and take your rest I 

JOHN. 

Beloved Master, 
Alas ! we know not what to answer thee I 



The Garden of Cethsemane 1 1 9 

It is for sorrow that our eyes are heavy. -^ 
Behold, the torches now encompass us. 

JAMES. 

They do but go about the garden wall, 
Seeking for some one, or for something lost. 

They sleep again. 
CHRISTUS, as before. 

If this cup may not pass away from me, 
Except I drink of it, thy will be done. 

Returning to the Disciples, 

It is enough I Behold, the Son of Man 
Hath been betrayed into the hands of sinners 1 
The hour b come. Rise up, let us be going ; 
For he that shall betray me is at hand. 

JOHN. 

Ah me ! See, from his forehead, in the torchlight. 
Great drops of blood are falling to the ground 1 

PETBR. 

What lights are these? What torches glare and 

glisten 
Upon the swords and armor of these men ? 
And there among them Judas Iscariot I 

He smites the servant of the High- Priest with his sword. 

CHRISTUS. 

Put Up thy sword into its sheath ; for they 



120 The Divine Tragedy 

That take the sword shall perish with the sword. 
The cup my Father hath given me to drink, 
Shall I not drink it ? Think'st thou that I cannot 
Pray to my Father, and that he shall give me 
More than twelve legions of angels presently ? 

JUDAS /bCHRISTUS, kissing him. 

Hail, Master 1 hail ! 

CHRISTUS. 

Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
Whom seek ye ? 

CAPTAIN OF THE TEMPLE. 

Jesus of Nazareth. 



CHRISTUS. 



I am he. 



Are ye come hither as against a thief. 
With swords and staves to take me } When I daily 
Was with you in the Temple, ye stretched forth 
No hands to take me ! But this is your hour, 
And this the power of darkness. If ye seek 
Me only, let these others go their way. 

T7u Disciples depart. Christus is botmd and ied away, 
A certain young man follows him, having a linen cloth cast 
about his body. They lay hold of him, and the young man 
flees from them naked. 



The Palace of Caiapkas 121 



V. 



THE PALACE OF CAIAPHAS. 

PHARISEES. 

What do we ? Clearly something must we do. 
For this man worketh many miracles. 

CAIAPHAS. 

I am informed that he is a mechanic ; 
A carpenter's son ; a Galilean peasant. 
Keeping disreputable company. 

PHARISEES. 

The people say that here in Bethany 
He hath raised up a certain Lazarus, 
Who had been dead three days. 

CAIAPHAS. 

Impossible I 
There is no resurrection of the dead ; 
This Lazarus should be taken, and put to death 
As an impostor. If this Galilean 
Would be content to stay in Galilee, 
And preach in country towns, I should not heed 

him. 
But when he comes up to Jerusalem 
Riding in triumph, as I am informed. 



122 The Divine Tragedy 

And drives the money-changers from the Temple, 
That is another matter. 

PHARISEES. 

If we thus 
Let him alone, all will believe on him, 
And then the Romans come and take away 
Our place and nation. 

CAIAPHAS. 

Ye know nothing at alL 
Simon Ben Climith, my great predecessor, 
On whom be peace I would have dealt preseixdy 
With such a demagogue. I shall no less. 
The man must die. Do ye consider not 
It is expedient that one man should die. 
Not the whole nation perish ? What is death ? 
It differeth from sleep but in duration. 
We sleep and wake again ; an hour or two 
Later or earlier, and it matters not. 
And if we never wake it matters not ; 
When we are in our graves we are at peace. 
Nothing can wake us or disturb us more. 
There is no resurrection. 

• PHARISEES, asidi, 

O most faithful 
Disciple of Hircanus Maccabaeus, 
Will nothing but complete annihilation 
Comfort and satisfy thee t 



The Palace of Caiaphas 123 

CAIAPHAS. 

While ye are talking 
And plotting, and contriving how to take him, 
Fearing the people, and so doing naught, 
I, who fear not the people, have been acting ; 
Have taken this Prophet, this young Nazarene, 
Who by Beelzebub the Prince of devils 
Casteth out devils, and doth raise the dead. 
That might as well be dead, and left in peace. 
Annas my father-in-law hath sent him hither. 
I hear the guard. Behold your Galilean ! 

Christus is brought in bound, 
SERVANT, in the vestibule. 

Why art thou up so late, my pretty damsel ? 

DAMSEL. 

Why art thou up so early, pretty man ? 

It is not cock-crow yet, and art thou stirring ? 

SERVANT. 

What brings thee here ? 

DAMSEL. 

What brings the rest of you ? 

SERVANT. 

Come here and warm thy hands. 



124 ^^ Divine Tragedy 

DAMSEL to PETER. 

Art thou not also 
One of this man's disciples ? 

PETER. 

I am not 

DAMSEL. 

Now surely thou art also one of them ; 
Thou art a Galilean, and thy speech 
Bewrayeth thee. 

PETER. 

Woman, I know him not ! 

CAIAPHAS to CHRISTUS, in the Hall, 

Who art thou ? Tell us plainly of th)rself 
And of thy doctrines, and of thy disciples. 

CHRISTUS. 

Lo, I have spoken openly to the world, 
I have taught ever in the Synagogue, 
And in the Temple, where the Jews resort ; 
In secret have said nothing. Wherefore then 
Askest thou me of this ? Ask them that heard me 
What I have said to them. Behold they know 
What I have said ! 

OFFICER, striking him. 

What, fellow I answerest thou 
The High-Priest so ? 



The Palace of Caiaphas 125 

CHRISTUS. 

If I have spoken evil, 
Bear witness of the evil ; but if well, 
Why smitest thou me ? 

CAIAPHAS. 

Where are the witnesses ? 
Let them say what they know. 

THE TWO FALSE WITNESSES. 

We heard him say ; 
I will destroy this Temple made with hands, 
And will within three days build up another 
Made without hands. 

SCRIBES and PHARISEES. 

He is overwhelmed with shame 
And cannot answer I 

CAIAPHAS. 

Dost thou answer nothing ? 
What is this thing they witness here against thee ? 

SCRIBES and PHARISEES. 

He holds his peace. 

CAIAPHAS. 

Tell us, art thou the Christ ? 
I do adjure thee by the living God, 
Tell us, art thou indeed the Christ ? 



126 The Divine Tragedy 

CHRISTUS. 

I am. 
Hereafter shall ye see the Son of Man 
Sit on the right hand of the power of God, 
And come in clouds of heaven ! 

CAIAPHAS, renditig his clothes. 

It is enough. 
He hath spoken blasphemy ! What further need 
Have we of witnesses ? Now ye have heard 
His blasphemy. What think ye ? Is he guilty ? 

SCRIBES and PHARISEES. 

Guilty of death ! 

KINSMAN OF MALCHUS to PETER, in the vestibule- 

Surely I know thy face, 
Did I not see thee in the garden with him ? 

PETER. 

How couldst thou see me ? I swear unto thee 
I do not know this man of whom ye speak ! 

The cock crows. 

Hark I the cock crows ! That sorrowful, pale face 
Seeks for me in the crowd, and looks at me, 
As if he would remind me of those words : 
Ere the cock crow thou shalt deny me thrice I 

Goes out weeping. C HRISTUS is blindfolded and buffeted. 



Pontius Pilate 127 

AN OFFICER, striking him with hit palm. 

Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, thou Prophet ! 
Who is it smote thee ? 

CAIAPHA& 

Lead him unto Pilate ! 



VI. 

PONTIUS PILATE. 
PILATE. 

Wholly incomprehensible to me, 

Vainglorious, obstinate, and given up 

To unintelligible old traditions. 

And proud, and self-conceited are these Jews ! 

Not long ago, I marched the legions down 

From Caesarea to their winter-quarters 

Here in Jerusalem, with the effigies 

Of Caesar on their ensigns, and a tumult 

Arose among these Jews, because their Law 

Forbids the making of all images I 

They threw themselves upon the ground with wild 

Expostulations, bared their necks, and cried 

That they would sooner die than have their Law 

Infringed in any manner ; as if Numa 

Were not as great as Moses, and the Laws 

Of the Twelve Tables as their Pentateuch ! 



128 The Divine Tragedy 

And then, again, when I desired to span 
Their valley with an aqueduct, and bring 
A rushing river in to wash the city 
And its inhabitants, — they all rebelled 
As if they had been herds of unwashed swine I 
Thousands and thousands of them got together 
And raised so great a clamor round my doors, 
That, fearing violent outbreak, I desisted, 
And left them to their wallowing in the mire. 

And now here comes the reverend Sanhedrim 

Of lawyers, priests, and Scribes and Pharisees 

Like old and toothless mastiffs, that can bark. 

But cannot bite, howling their accusations 

Against a mild enthusiast, who hath preached 

I know not what new doctrine, being King 

Of some vague kingdom in the other world. 

That hath no more to do with Rome and Caesar 

Than I have with the patriarch Abraham ! 

Finding this man to be a Galilean 

I sent him straight to Herod, and I hope 

That is the last of it ; but if it be not, 

I still have power to pardon and release him, 

As is the custom at the Passover, 

And so accommodate the matter smoothly, 

Seeming to yield to them, yet saving him ; 

A prudent and sagacious policy 

For Roman Governors in the Provinces. 



Barabbas in Prison 129 

Incomprehensible, fanatic people ! 

Ye have a God, who seemeth like yourselves 

Incomprehensible, dwelling apart. 

Majestic, cloud-encompassed, clothed in darkness 1 

One whom ye fear, but love not ; yet ye have 

No Goddesses to soften your stem lives. 

And make you tender unto human weakness. 

While we of Rome have everywhere around us 

Our amiable divinities, that haunt 

The woodlands, and the waters, and frequent 

Our households, with their sweet and gracious 

presence I 
I will go in, and while these Jews are wrangling. 
Read my Ovidius on the Art of Love. 



VII. 

BARABBAS IN PRISON. 
BARABBAS, to his fellow-prisoners, 

Barabbas is my name, 
Barabbas, the Son of Shame, 

Is the meaning I suppose ; 
I 'm no better than the best. 
And whether worse than the rest 

Of my fellow-men, who knows ? 

I was once, to say it in brief, 
A highwayman, a robber chief, 
In the open light of day. 
9 



130 The Divine Tragedy 

So much I am free to confess ; 
But all men, more or less> 
Are robbers in their way. 

From my cavern in the crags. 
From my lair of leaves and flags, 

I could see, like ants, below, 
The camels with theif load 
Of merchandise, on the road 

That leadeth to Jericho. 

And I struck them tmaware. 
As an eagle from the air 

Drops down upon bird or beast ; 
And I had my heart's desire 
Of the merchants of Sidon and Tyre, 

And Damascus and the East 

But it is not for that I fear ; 
It is not for that I am here 

In these iron fetters bound ; 
Sedition ! that is the word 
That Pontius Pilate heard, 

And he liketh not the sound. 

What, think ye, would he care 
For a Jew slain here or there, 

Or a plundered caravan ? 
But Caesar I — ah, that is a crime. 



Barabbas in Prison 131 

To the uttermost end of time 
Shall not be forgiven to man. 

Therefore was Herod wroth 
With Matthias Margaloth, 

And bnmed hhn for a show ! 
Therefore his wrath did smite 
Judas the Gaulonite^ 

And his follawers, as ye know. 

For that cause, and no more, 
Am I here, as I said before ; 

For one unlucky night, 
Jucundus, the captain of horse, 
Was upon us with all his force, 

And I was caught in the fight 

I might have fled with the rest, 
But my dagger was in the breast 

Of a Roman equerry ; 
As we rolled there in the street, 
They bound me, hands and feet ; 

And this is the end of me. 

Who cares for death ? Not 1 1 
A thousand times I would die. 

Rather than suffer wrong ! 
Already those women of mine 
Are mixing the myrrh and the wine ; 

I shall not be with you long. 



132 The Divine Tragedy 



VIIL 

ECCE HOMO. 
PILATE, on the Tessellated Pavement in front of his Palace. 

Ye have brought unto me this man, as one 
Who doth pervert the people ; and behold ! 
I have examined him, and found no fault 
Touching the things whereof ye do accuse him. 
No, nor yet Herod ; for I sent you to him. 
And nothing worthy of death he findeth in him. 
Ye have a custom at the Passover, 
That one condemned to death shall be released. 
Whom will ye, then, that I release to you ? 
Jesus Barabbas, called the Son of Shame, 
Or Jesus, Son of Joseph, called the Christ ? 

THE PEOPLE, shouting. 

Not this man, but Barabbas I 

PILATE. 

What then will ye 
That I should do with him that is called Christ? 

THE PEOPLE. 

Crucify him ! 

PILATE. 

Why, what evil hath he done ? 
Lo, I have found no cause of death in him ; 
I will chastise him, and then let him go. 



Ecce Homo 133 

THE PEOPLE, more vek^menify. 

Crucify him ! crucify him I 

A MESSENGER, to PILATE. 

Thy wife sendii 
This message to thee : — Have thou naught tft do 
With that just man ; for I this day in dreams 
Have suffered many things because of him. 

PILATE, €uide. 

The Gods speak to us in our dreams ! I tremble 
At what I have to do I O Claudia, 
How shall I save him ? Yet one effort more, 
Or he must perish 1 

IVaskes his hands before them, 

I am innocent 
Of the blood of this just person ; see ye to it I 

THE PEOPLE. 

Let his blood be on us and on our children ! 

VOICES, within the Palace, 

Put on thy royal robes ; put on thy crown. 
And take thy sceptre ! Hail, thou King of the 
Jews ! 

PILATE. 

I bring him forth to you, that ye may know 
I find no fault in him. Behold the man ! 

Christus is lediftt with the purple robe and crown of thorns. 



134 ^'^^ Divine Tragedy 

CHIEF PRIESTS and OFFICERS. 

Crucify him ! crucify him ! 

PILATE. 

Take ye him ; 
I find no fault in him. 

CHIEF PRIESTS. 

We have a Law, 
And by our Law he ougUl to die ; because 
He made himself to be the Son of God. 

PILATE, aside. 

Ah ! there are Sons of God, and demigods 
More than ye know, ye ignorant High-Priests I 

To CURISTUS. 

Whence art thoa ? 

CHIEF PRIESTSi 

Crucify him ! crucify him ! 

PIIATE, to CHRISTUS. 

Dost thou not answer me ? Dost thou not know 
That I have power enough to crucify thee ? 
That I have also power to set thee free ? 

CHRISTUS. 

Thou couldest have no power at all against me 
Except that it were given thee from above i 



Ecce Homo 135 

Therefore hath he that sent me unto thee 
The greater sin. 

CHIEF PRIESTS. 

If thou let this man go, 
Thou art not Caesar's friend. For whosoever 
Maketh himself a King, speaks against Caesar. 

PILATE. 

Ye Jews, behold your King 1 



Crucify him ! 



CHIEF PRIESTS. 

Away with him 1 

PILATE. 

Shall I crucify your King ? 



CHIEF PRIES'! S. 

We have no King but Caesar 1 

PILATE. 

Take him, then, 
Take him, ye cruel and bloodthirsty Priests, 
More merciless than the plebeian mob, 
Who pity and spare the feiinting gladiator 
Blood-stained in Roman amphitheatres, — 
Take him, and crucify him if ye will ; 
But if the immortal Gods do ever mingle 
With the affairs of mortals, which I doubt not. 
And hold the attribute of justice dear. 



136 The Divine Tragedy 

They will commission the Eumenides 
To scatter you to the four winds of heaven. 
Exacting tear for tear, and blood for blood. 
Here, take ye this inscription, Priests, and nail it 
Upon the cross, above your victim's head : 
Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews. 

CHIEF PRIESTS. 

Nay, we entreat I write not, the King of the Jews 3 
But that he said : I am the King of the Jews I 

PILATE. 

Enough. What I have written, I have written ! 



IX. 

ACELDAMA. 
JUDAS ISCARIOT. 

Lost ! lost 1 forever lost ! I have betrayed 
The innocent blood 1 O God I if thou art love, 
Why didst thou leave me naked to the tempter ? 
Why didst thou not commission thy swift lightning 
To strike me dead ? or why did I not perish 
With those by Herod slain, the innocent children 
Who went with playthings in their little hands 
Into the darkness of the other world, 
As if to bed ? Or wherefore was I born. 



Aceldama 137 

If thou in thy foreknowledge didst perceive 
All that I am, and all that I must be ? 
I know I am not generous, am not gentle 
Like other men ; but I have tried to be, 
And I have failed. I thought by following Him, 
I should grow like him ; but the unclean spirit 
That from my childhood up hath tortured me 
Hath been too cunning and too strong for me. 
Am I to blame for this ? Am I to blame 
Because I cannot love, and ne'er have known 
The love of woman or the love of children ? 
It is a curse and a fatality, 
A mark, that hath been set upon my forehead. 
That none shall slay me, for it were a mercy 
That I were dead, or never had been bom. 

Too late I too late ! I shall not see him more 
Among the living. That sweet, patient face 
Will never more rebuke me, nor those lips 
Repeat the words : One of you shall betray me ! 
It stung me into madness. How I loved, 
Yet hated him ! But in the other world ! 
Twill be there before him, and will wait 
Until he comes, and fall down on niy knees 
And kiss his feet, imploring pardon, pardon ! 

I heard him say : All sins shall be forgiven. 
Except the sin against the Holy Ghost. 
That shall not be forgiven in this world. 



138 The Divine Tragedy 

Nor in the world to come. Is that my sin ? 
Have I offended so there is no hope 
Here nor hereafter ? That I soon shall know. 
O God, have mercy I Christ have mercy on me! 

Tkrtmjs himself hiodlong from the cliff. 



X. 

THE THREE CROSSES. 
MANAHEM, THE ESSENIAN* 

Three crosses in this noonday night uplifted. 
Three human figures, that in mortal pain 
Gleam white against the supernatural darkness ; 
Two thieves, that writhe in torture, and between 

them 
The Suffering Messiah, the Son of Joseph, 
Ay, the Messiah TJiu^^P^ant, Son of David ! 
A crown of thorns on that dishonored head ! 
Those hands that healed the sick now pierced with 

nails, 
Tho^ feet that wandered homeless through the 

world 
Now crossed and bleeding, and at rest forever I 
And the three faithful Maries, overwhelmed 
By this great sorrow, kneeling, praying, weeping I 
O Joseph Caiaphas, thou great High-Priest, 
How wilt thou answer for this deed of blood ? 



The Three Crosses 139 

SCRIBES and ELDERS. 

Thou that destroyest the Temple, and dost build it 
In three days, save thyself ; and if thou be 
The Son of God, come down now from the cross. 

CHIEF PRIESTS. 

Others he saved, himself he cannot save ! 
Let Christ the King of Israel descend 
That we may see and believe ! 

SCRIBES and ELDERS. 

In God he trusted ; 
Let him deliver him, if he will have him, 
And we will then believe. 

CHRISTUS. 

Father I forgive them ; 
They know not what they do. 

THE IMPENITENT THIEF. 

If thou be Christ, 
save thyself and us I 

THE PENITENT THIEF. 

Remember me, 
LfOrd, when thou comest into thine own kingdom. 

CHRISTUS. 

This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 



140 The Divine Tragedy 

MANAHEM. 

Golgotha ! Golgotha ! O the pain and darkness ! 
O the uplifted cross, that shall forever 
Shine through the darkness, and shall conquer pain 
By the triumphant memory of this hour ! 

SIMON MAGUS. 

Nazarene ! I find thee here at last I 
Thou art no more a phantom unto me I 
This is the end of one who called himself 
The Son of God I Such is the fate of those 
Who preach new doctrines. 'T is not what he did, 
But what he said, hath brought him unto this. 

1 will speak evil of no dignitaries. 
This is my hour of triumph, Nazarene I 

THE YOUNG RULER. 

This is the end of him who said to me : 
Sell that thou hast, and give unto the poor I 
This is the treasure in heaven he promised me I 

CHRISTUS. 

Eloiy Eioiy lama sabacthani! 

A SOLDIER, preparing the hyssop. 

He calleth for Elias 1 

ANOTHER. 

Nay, let be ! 
See if Elias now will come to save him I 



The two Maries 141 

CHRISTUS. 

I thirst. 

A SOLDIER. 

Give him the wormwood ! 

CHRISTUS, with a loud cry, bcwing his head. 

It is finished I 



XI. 

THE TWO MARIES. 
MARY MAGDALENE. 

We have .arisen early, yet the sun 
O'ertakes us ere we reach the sepulchre, 
To wrap the body of our blessed Lord 
With our sweet spices. 

MARY, MOTHER OF JAMES. 

Lo, this is the garden, 
And yonder is the sepulchre. But who 
Shall roll away the stone for us to enter? 

MARY MAGDALENE. 

It hath been rolled away I The sepulchre 
Is open I Ah, who hath been here before us. 
When we rose early, wishing to be first? 



142 The Divine Tragedy 

MARY, MOTHER OF JAMES. 

I am affrighted I 

MARY MAGDALENE. 

Hush I I will stoop down 
And look within. There is a young man sitting 
On the right side, clothed in a long white garmentl 
It is an angel ! 

THE AKGEL. 

Fear not ; ye are seeking 
Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified. 
Why do ye seek the living among the dead ? 
He is no longer here ; he is arisen ! 
Come see the place where the Lord lay ! Remem 

ber 
How he spake unto you in Galilee, 
Saying : The Son of Man must be delivered 
Into the hands of sinful men ; by them 
Be crucified, and the third day rise again ! 
But go your way, and say to his disciples, 
He goeth before you into Galilee ; 
There shall ye see him as he said to you. 

MARY, MOTHER OF JAMES. 

I will go swiftly for them. 

MARY MAGDALENE, ahne, wetpitig. 

They have taken 
My Lord away from me, and now I know not 



The Sea of Galilee 143 

Where they have laid him I Who is there to tell 

me? 
This is the gardener. Surely he must know. 

CHRISTUS. 

Woman, why weepest thou ? Whom seekest thou ? 

MARY MAGDALENE. 

They have taken my Lord away ; I cannot find him. 
O Sir, if thou have borne him hence, I pray thee 
Tell me where thou hast laid him. 

CHRISTUS. 

Mary! 

MARY MAGDALENE. 

Rabboni ! 



XII. 

THE SEA OF GALILEE. 
NATHANAEL, in the ship, 

Ai.L is now ended. 

JOHN. 

Nay, he is arisen. 
I ran unto the tomb, and stooping down 
Looked in, and saw the linen grave-clothes lying. 
Yet dared not enter. 



144 '^f^ Divine Tragedy 

PETER. 

I went in, and saw 
The napkin that had been about his head, 
Not lying with the other linen clothes, 
But wrapped together in a separate place. 

THOMAS. 

And I have seen him. I have seen the print 
Of nails upon his hands, and thrust my hands 
Into his side. I know he is arisen ; 
But where are now the kingdom and the glory 
He promised unto us ? We have all dreamed 
That we were princes, and we wake to find 
We are but fishermen. 

PETER. 

Who should have been 
Fishers of men I 

JOHN. 

We have come back again 
To the old life, the peaceful life, among 
The white towns of the Galilean lake. 

PETER. 

They seem to me like silent sepulchres 
In the gray light of morning ! The old life, 
Vea, the old life I for we have toiled all night 
And have caught nothing. 



The Sea of Galilee 145 

JOHN. 

Do ye see a man 
Standing upon the beach and beckoning ? 
T is like an apparition. He hath kindled 
A fire of coals, and seems to wait for us. 
He calleth. 

CHRISTUSy from the shore. 

Children^ have ye any meat ? 

PETER* 

Alas ! We have caught nothing. 



CHRISTUS. 

Cast the net 
On the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. 



PETER. 

How that reminds me of the days gone by, 
And one who said : Launch out into the deep, 
And cast your nets I 

NATHANAEL. 

We have but let them down 
And they are filled, so that we cannot draw them I 



JOHN. 

It is the Lord ! 
xo 



146 The Divine Tragedy 

PETER, girding hisfisher^s coat about him. 

He said : When I am risen 
I will go before you into Galilee ! 

He cans kimsdf into ^iaki. 

JOHN. 

There is no fear in love ; for perfect love 
Casteth out fear. Now theiiy if ye are men. 
Put forth your strength ; we are not far from shore ; 
The net is heavy, but breaks not All is safe. 

PETER, on the shore. 

Dear Lord I I heard thy voice and could not wait 

Let me behold thy face, and kiss thy feet ! 

Thou art not dead, thou livest ! Again I see thee. 

Pardon, dear Lord ! I am a sinful man ; 

I have denied thee thrice. Have mercy on me I 

THE OTHERS, coming to land. 

Dear Lord! stay with usl cheer us ! comf(tnt usi 
Lo ! we again have found thee I Leave us not I 



CHRISTUS. 



Bring hither of the fish that ye have caught, 
And come and eat ! 

JOHN. 

Behold ! he breaketh bread 
As he was wont. From his own blessed hands 
Again we take it 



The Sea of GaUlee 147 

CHRISTUS. 

Simon, son of Jonas, 
Lovest 1I10U ine, more than these others ? 

PETER. 

Yea, 
More, Lord, than all men ; even more than these. 
Thou knowest that I love thee. 

CHRISTUS. 

Feed my lambs. 

THOMAS, aside. 

How more than we do ? He remaineth ever 
Self-confident and boastfiil as before. 
Nothing wUl cure him. 

CHRISTUS. . 

Simon, son of Jonas^ 
Lovest thou me ? 

PETER. 

Yea, dearest Lord, I love thee. 
Thou knowest that I love thee. 

CHRISTUS. 

Feed my sheep. 

THOlfAS, aside. 

Again, the sel&ame question, and the answer 
Repeated with more vehemence. Can the Mastef 
Doubt if we love him ? 



Lovest thou me ? 



CHRISTUS. 

Simon, son of Jonas, 



X48 The Divine Tragedy 

V^TEBif grieved, 

Dear Lord I thou knowest all things. 
Thou knowest that I love thee. 

CHRISTUS. 

Feed my sheep. 
When thou wast young thou girdedst thyself, and 

walkedst 
Whither thou wouldst ; but when thou shalt be old, 
Thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and other men 
Shall gird and carry thee whither thou wouldst not 
Follow thou me I 

JOHN, aside. 

It is a prophecy 
Of what death he shall die. 

PETER, pointing to JOHN. 

Tell me, O Lord, 
And what shall this man do ? 

CHRISTUS. 

And if I will 
He tany till I come, what is it to thee ? 
Follow thou me I 

PETER. 

Yea, I will follow thee, dear Lord and Master ! 
Will follow thee through fasting and temptation, 
Through all thine agony and bloody sweat, 
Thy cross and passion, even unto death I 



EPILOGUE 



SYMBOLUM APOSTOLORUM. 
PETER. 

I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty ; 

JOHN. 

Maker of Heaven and Earth ; 

JAMES. 

And in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord ; 

ANDREW. 

Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, bom of 
the Virgin Mary ; 

PHILIP. 

Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead 
and buried ; 

THOMAS. 

And the third day he rose again from the dead ; 



150 Epilogue 



BARTHOLOMEW. 



He ascended into Heaven, and sitteth on the right 
hand of God, the Father Almighty ; 

From thence he shall come to judge the quick and 
the dead. 

JAMEis, THE SON OF ALPHEUS. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy Catholic 
Church; 

SIMON ZELOTES. 

The communion of Saints ; the forgiveness of sins 2 

JUDE. 

The resurrection of the body ; 

MATTHIAS. 

And the Life Everlasung. 



FIRST INTERLUDE 



THE ABBOT JOACHIM 



THE ABBOT JOACHIM 

A room in the Conoent of Flora in Caiahria. Ni^, 

JOACHIM. 

THE wind is rising ; it seizes and shakes 
The doors and window-blinds, and makes 
Mysterious moanings in the halls ; 
The convent-chimneys seem almost ^ 

The trumpets of some heavenly host^ 
Setting its watch upon our walls 1 
Where it listeth, there it bloweth ; 
We hear the ^und, but no man knoweth 
Whence it cometh or whither it goeth, 
And thus it is with the Holy Ghost 

breath of God ! O my delight 
In many a vigil of the night, 

Like the great voice in Patmos heard 
By John, the Evangelist of the Word, 

1 hear thee behind me saying : Write 

In a book the things that thou hast seen. 
The things that are, and that have been, 
And the things that shall hereafter be t 

This convent, on the rocky crest 
Of the Calabrian hills, to me 



154 First Interlude 

A Patmos is wherein I rest ; 
While round about me like a sea 
The white mists roll, and overflow 
The world that lies unseen below 
In darkness and in mystery. 
Here in the Spirit, in the vast 
Embrace of God's encircling arm, 
^ Am I uplifted from all harm ; - 
The world seems something far away, 
Something belonging to the Past, 
A hostlery, a peasant's farm. 
That lodged me for a night or day. 
In which I care not to remain, 
Nor having left, to see again. 

Thus, in the hollow of God's hand 

I dwelt on sacred Tabor's height, 

When as a simple acolyte 

I journeyed to the Holy Land, 

A pilgrim for my Master's sake. 

And saw the Galilean Lake, 

And walked through many a village street 

That once had echoed to his feet. 

There first I heard the great command, 

The voice behind me saying : Write ! 

And suddenly my soul became 

Illumined by a flash of flame, 

That left imprinted on my thought 

The image I in vain had sought, 



The Abbot yoachim 155 

And which forever shall remain ; 
As sometimes from these windows high, 
Gazing at midnight on the sky 
Black with a storm of wind and rain, 
I have beheld a sudden glare 
Of lightning lay the landscape bare, 
With tower and town and hill and plain 
Distinct, and burnt into my brain. 
Never to be effaced again ! 

And I have written. These volumes three. 

The Apocalypse, the Harmony 

Of the Sacred Scriptures, new and old, 

And the Psalter with Ten Strings, enfold 

Within their pages, all and each. 

The Eternal Gospel that I teach. 

Well I remember the Kingdom of Heaven 

Hath been likened to a little leaven 

Hidden in two measures of meal. 

Until it leavened the whole mass ; 

So likewise will it come to pass 

With the doctrine that I here conceal 

Open and manifest to me 

The truth appears, and must be told ; 

All sacred mysteries are threefold ; 

Three Persons in the Trinity, 

Three Ages of Humanity, 

And Holy Scriptures likewise Three, 



IS6 First Interlude 

Of Fear, of Wisdom, and of Love ; 
For Wisdom that begins in Fear 
Endeth in Love ; the atmosphere 
In which the soul delights to be, 
And finds that perfect liberty, 
Which Cometh only from above. 

In the first Age, the early prime 

And dawn of all historic time. 

The Father reigned ; and face to face 

He spake with the primeval race. 

Bright Angels, on his errands sent, 

Sat with the patriarch in his tent ; 

His prophets thundered in the street ; 

His lightnings flashed, his hail-storms beat ; 

In tempest and in cloud he came, 

In earthquake and in flood and flame ! 

The fear of God is in his Book ; 

The pages of the Pentateuch 

Are fiill of the terror of his name. 

Then reigned the Son ; his Covenant 
Was peace on earth, good-will to man ; 
With him the reign of Law began. 
He was the Wisdom and the Word, 
And sent his Angels Ministrant, 
Unterrified and undeterred 
To rescue souls forlorn and lost. 
The troubled, tempted, tempest-tost, 



The Abbot yocLchim 157 

To healy to comfort, and to teach. 
The fiery tongues of Pentecost 
His symbols were, that they should preach 
In every form of human speech, 
From continent to continent 
He is the Light Divine, whose rays 
Across the thousand years unspent 
i Shine through the darkness of our days, 
And touch with their celestial fires 
Our churches and our convent spires. 
His Book is the New Testament 

These Ages now are of the Past ; 
And the Third Age begins at last. 
The coming of the Holy Ghost, 
The reign of Grace, the reign of Love 
Brightens the mountain-tops above. 
And the dark outline of the coast. 
Already the whole land is white 
With convent walls, as if by night 
A snow had fallen on hill and height I 
Already from the streets and marts 
Of town and traffic, and low cares. 
Men climb the consecrated stairs 
^ With weary feet, and bleeding hearts \ 
And leave the world, and its delights, 
Its passions, struggles, and despairs. 
For -contemplation and for prayers 
In cloister-cells of Coenobites. 



158 First Interlude 

Eternal benedictions rest 

Upon thy name, Saint Benedict ! 

Founder of convents in the West, 

Who built on Mount Cassino's crest 

In the Land of Labor, thine eagle's nest 1 

May I be found not derelict 

In aught of faith or godly fear, 

If I have written, in many a page. 

The Gospel of the coming age, 

The Eternal Gospel men shall hear. 

O may I live resembling thee. 

And die at last as thou hast died ; 

So that hereafter men may see, 

Within the choir, a form of air, 

Standing with arms outstretched in prayer, 

As one that hath been crucified ! 

My work is finished ; I am strong 
In faith and hope and charity ; 
For I have written the things I see, 
The things that have been and shall be. 
Conscious of right, nor fearing wrong ; 
Because I am in love with Love, 
And the sole thing I hate is Hate ; 
For Hate is death ; and Love is life, 
A peace, a splendor from above \ 
And Hate, a never-ending strife, 
A smoke, a blackness from the abyss 
Where unclean serpents coil and hiss ! 



The Abbot yoachim 159 



Love is the Holy Ghost within ; 
Hate the unpardonable sin ! 
Who preaches otherwise than this. 
Betrays his Master with a kiss 1 



PART II. 



THE GOLDEN LEGEND 



CONTENTS. 



THE GOLDEN LEGEND. 

Pagb 

PROLOGUE 7 

I. 

I. The Castle of Vautsberg on the Rhine . ii 

II. Courtyard of the Castle .... 25 

II. 

I. A Farm in the Odenwald .... 32 

II. A Room in the Farm-House ... 41 

III. Elsie's Chamber 48 

IV. The Chamber of Gottlieb and Ursula . 49 
V. A Village Church 55 

VI. A Room in the Farm-House ... 68 

VII. In the Garden 70 

« 
III. 

I. A Street in Strasburg 72 

II. Square in Front of the Cathedral . 79 

III. In the Cathedral 84 

IV. The Nativity; a Miracle- Play . . 89 



iv Contents 

IV. 

I. The Road to Hirschau 109 

II. The Convent of Hirschau . . 112 

III. The Scriptorium 118 

IV. The Cloisters 121 

V. The Chapel 126 

VI. The Refectory 129 

VII. The Neighboring Nunnery . , , .141 

V. ■ 

I. A Covered Bridge at Lucerne . • .150 

II. The Devil's Bridge 154 

III. The St. Gothard Pass 157 

IV. At the Foot of the Alps , . 159 
V. The Inn at Genoa 166 

VI. At Sea 169 



VI. 

I. The School of Salerno . , . .173 

II. The Farm-House in the Odenwald. . 185 

III. The Castle of Vautsbrrg . .191 

Epilogue * . • . 197 



PROLOGUE 



THE SPIRE OF STRASBURG CATHEDRAL 

Night and storm, Lucifer, with the Powers of the Air, try- 
ing to tear down the Cross. 

tUCIFER. 

HASTEN ! hasten ! 
O ye spirits ! 
From its station drag the ponderous 
Cross of iron, that to mock us 
Is uplifted high in air ! 

VOICES. 

O, we cannot ! 

For around it 

All the Saints and Guardian Angels 

Throng in legions to protect it ; 

They defeat us everywhere ! 

THE BELLS. 

Laudo Deum verum t 
Plebem voco I 
Congrego clerum 1 



« 



8 The Golden Legend 

LUCIFER. 

Lower! lower! 

Hover downward ! 

Seize the loud, vociferous bells, and 

Clashing, clanging, to the pavement 

Hurl them from their windy tower ! 

VOICES. 

All thy thunders 

Here are harmless ! 

For these bells have been anointed. 

And baptized with holy water I 

They defy our utmost power. • 

THE BELLS. 

Defunctos ploro ! 
Pestem fiigo 1 
Festa decoro I 

LUCIFER. 

Shake the casements ! 

Break the painted 

Panes, that flame with gold and crimson; 

Scatter them like leaves of Autumn, 

Swept away before the blast 1 

VOICES. 

O, we cannot ! 

The Archangel 

Michael flames from every window. 

With the sword of fire that drove us 

Headlong, out of heaven, aghast 1 



The Golden Legend 

THE BELLS. 

Funera plango ! 
Fulgura frango I 
Sabbata pango I 

LUCIFER. 

Aim your lightnings 

At the oaken, 

Massive, iron-studded portals ! 

Sack the house of God, and scatter 

Wide the ashes of the dead ! 

VOICES. 

O, we cannot ! 

The Apostles 

And the Martyrs, wrapped in mantles, 

Stand as warders at the entrance, 

Stand as sentinels overhead ! 

THE BELLS. 

Excito lentos ! 
Dissipo ventos 1 
Paco cruentos ! 

LUCIFER. 

Baffled! baffled! 

Inefficient, 

Craven spirits I leave this labor 

Unto Time, the great Destroyer I 

Come away, ere night is gone ! 



lo The Golden Legend 

VOICES. 

Onward ! onward ! 

With the night-wind, 

Over field and farm and forest, 

Lonely homestead, darksome hamlet, 

Blighting all we breathe upon ! 

TTiey sweep away. Organ and Gregorian ChanL 

CHOIR. 

Nocte surgentes 
Vigilemus omnes 1 



THE GOLDEN LEGEND 



L 



THE CASTLE OF VAUTSBERG ON THE RHINE 

A chamber in a tower. Prince Henry, sitting alone, ill and 

restless. Midnight, 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I CANNOT sleep ! my fervid brain 
Calls up the vanished Past again, 
And throws its misty splendors deep 
Into the pallid realms of sleep ! 
A breath from that far-distant shore 
Comes freshening ever more and more, 
And wafts o'er intervening seas 
Sweet odors from the Hesperides ! 
A wind, thia.t through the corridor 
Just stirs the curtain, and no more, 
And, touching the aeolian strings, 
Faints with the burden that it brings I 
Come back 1 ye friendships long departed I 
That like o'erflowing streamlets started, 
And now are dwindled, one by one, 
To stony channels in the sun 1 



x 



12 The Golden Legefid 

Come back ! ye friends, whose lives are ended. 
Come back, with all that light attended, 
Which seemed to darken and decay 
\Vhen ye arose and went away ! 

They come, the shapes of joy and woe, 
The airy crowds of long-ago, 
The dreams and fancies known of yore. 
That have been, and shall be no more. 
They change the cloisters of the night 
Into a garden of delight ; 
They make the dark and dreary hours 
Open and blossom into flowers ! 
I would not sleep ! I love to be 
Again in their fair company ; 
But ere my lips can bid them stay. 
They pass and yanish quite away ! 
Alas ! our memories may retrace 
Each circumstance of time and place. 
Season and scene come back again, 
And outward things unchanged remain ; 
The rest we cannot reinstate ; 
Ourselves we cannot re-create. 
Nor set our souls to the same key 
Of the remembered harmony 1 

Rest 1 rest I O, give me rest and peace ! 
The thought of life that ne*er shall cease 
Has something in it like despair. 



The Golden Legend 13 

A weight I am too weak to bear ! 
Sweeter to this afflicted breast 
The thought of never-ending rest ! 
Sweeter the undisturbed and deep 
Tranquillity of endless sleep ! 

A flash of lightnings out of which LuciFER appears^ in the 
garb of a travelling Physician, 

LUCIFER. 

All hail Prince Henry ! 

PRINCE HENRY, starting. 

Who is it speaks ? 
Who and what are you ? 

LUCIFER. 

One who seeks 
A moment's audience with the Prince. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

When came you in ? 

LUCIFER. 

A moment since. 
I found your study door unlocked, 
And thought you answered when I knocked. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I did not hear you. 

LUCIFER. 

You heard the thunder ; 



14 The Golden Legend 

It was loud enough to waken the dead. 
And it is not a matter of special wonder 
That, when God is walking overhead, 
You should not hear my feeble tread. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

What may your wish or purpose be ? 

LUCIFER. 

Nothing or everything, as it pleases 
Your Highness. You behold in me 
Only a travelling Physician ; 
One of the few who have a mission 
To cure incurable diseases, 
Or those that are called so. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Can you bring 
The dead to life ? 

LUCIFER. 

Yes ; very nearly. 
And, what is a wiser and better thing, 
Can keep the living from ever needing 
Such an unnatural, strange proceeding, 
By showing conclusively and clearly 
That death is a stupid blunder merely, 
And not a necessity of our lives. 
My being here is accidental ; 
The storm, that against your casement drives, 
In the little village below waylaid me. 



The Golden Legefid 15 

And there I heard, with a secret delight, 
Of your maladies physical and mental. 
Which neither astonished nor dismayed me. 
And I hastened hither, though late in the nigh^ 
To proffer my aid ! 

PRINCE HENRY, ironically. 

For this you came I 
Ah, how can I ever hope to requite 
This honor from one so erudite ? 

LUCIFER. 

The honor is mine, or will be when 
I have cured your disease. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

But not till then. 

LUCIFER. 

What is your illness ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

It has no name. 
A smouldering, dull, perpetual flame. 
As in a kiln, bums in my veins. 
Sending up vapors to the head ; 
My heart has become a dull lagoon. 
Which a kind of leprosy drinks and drains ; 
I am accounted as one who is dead. 
And, indeed, I think that I shall be soon. 



1 6 The Golden Legend 

LUCIFER. 

And has Gordonius the Divine, 
In his famous Lily of Medicine, — 
I see the book lies open before you, — 
No remedy potent enough to restore you ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

None whatever I 

LUCIFER. 

The dead are dead, 
And their oracles dumb, when questioned 
Of the new diseases that human life 
Evolves in its progress, rank and rife. 
Consult the dead upon things that were, 
But the living only on things that are. 
Have you done this, by the appliance 
And aid of doctors ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Ay, whole schools 
Of doctors, with their learned rules ; 
But the case is quite beyond their science. 
Even the doctors of Salem 
Send me back word they can discern 
No cure for a malady like this. 
Save one which in its nature is 
Impossible, and cannot be ! 

LUCIFER. 

That sounds oracular I 



The Golden Legend ly 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Unendurable I 

LUCIFER. 

What is their remedy ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

You shall see ; 
Writ in this scroll is the mystery. 

LUCIFER, reading. 

" Not to be cured, yet not incurable ! 

The only remedy that remains 

Is the blood that flows from a maiden's veins, 

Who of her own free will shall die, 

And give her life as the price of yours 1 " 

That is the strangest of all cures, 

And one, I think, you will never try ; 

The prescription you may well put by, 

As something impossible to find 

Before the world itself shall end ! 

And yet who knows ? One cannot say 

That into some maiden's brain that kind 

Of madness will not find its way. 

Meanwhile permit me to recommend, 

As the matter admits of no delay. 

My wonderful Catholicon, 

Of very subtile and magical powers I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

ft 

Purge with your nostrums and drugs infernal 

VOL. VL B 



« 



1 8 The Golden Legend 

The spouts and gargoyles of these towers. 
Not me ! My faith is utterly gone 
In every power but the Power Supernal 1 
Pray tell me, of what school are you? 

LUCIFEIL 

Both of the Old and of the New I 
The school of Hermes Trismegistus, 
Who uttered his oracles sublime 
Before the Olympiads, in the dew 
Of the early dusk and dawn of Time, 
The reign of dateless old Hephaestus 1 
As northward, from its Nubian springs, 
The Nile, forever new and old, 
Among the living and the dead, 
Its mighty, mystic stream has rolled ; 
So, starting from its fountain-head 
Under the lotus-leaves of Isis, 
From the dead demigods of eld, 
Through long, unbroken lines of kings 
Its course the sacred art has held, 
Unchecked, unchanged by man's devices. 
This art the Arabian Geber taught, 
And in alembics, finely wrought. 
Distilling herbs and flowers, discovered 
The secret that so long had hovered 
Upon the misty verge of Truth, 
The Elixir of Perpetual Youth, 
Called Alcohol, in the Arab speech I 
Like him, this wondrous lore I teach ! 



The Golden Legend 19 

PRINCE HENRY. 

What I an adept ? 

LUCIFER. 

Nor less, nor more i 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I am a reader of your books, 

A lover of that mystic lore ! 

With such a piercing glance it looks 

Into great Nature's open eye, 

And sees within it trembling lie 

The portrait of the Deity I 

And yet, alas ! with all my pains^ 

The secret and the mystery 

Have baffled and eluded me, 

Unseen the grand result remains 1 

LUCIFER, showing a flask. 

Behold it here ! this little flask 
Contains the wonderful quintessence, 
The perfect flower and efflorescence, 
Of all the knowledge man can ask i 
Hold it up thus against the light ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

How limpid, pure, and crystalline, 
How quick, and tremulous, and bright 
The little wavelets dance and shine. 
As were it the Water of Life in sooth ! 



20 The Golden Legend 

LUCIFER. 

It is ! It assuages every pain, 
Cures all disease, and gives again 
To age the swift delights of youth. 
Inhale its fragrance. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

It is sweet 
A thousand different odors meet 
And mingle in its rare perfume, 
Such as the winds of summer waft 
At open windows through a room 1 

LUCIFER. 

Will you not taste it ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Will one draught 
Suffice? 

LUCIFER. 

If not, you can drink more. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Into this crystal goblet pour 
So much as safely I may drink. 

LUCIFER, pouring. 

Let not the quantity alarm you ;* 

You may drink all ; it will not harm you. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I am as one who on the brink 



The Golden Legend 21 

Of a dark river stands and sees 
The waters flow, the landscape dim 
Around him waver, wheel, and swim. 
And, ere he plunges, stops to think 
Into what whirlpools he may sink ; 
One moment pauses, and no more, 
Then madly plunges from the shore I '< 

Headlong into the m3rsteries 
Of life and death I boldly leap. 
Nor fear the fateful current's sweep, 
Nor what in ambush lurks below ! 
For death is better than disease ! 

An Angbl vrith an aolian harp hcvers in the air, 

ANGEL. 

Woe ! woe ! eternal woe ! 

Not only the whispered prayer 

Of love, 

But the imprecations of hate, 

Reverberate 

For ever and ever through the air 

Above! 

This fearful curse 

Shakes the great universe ! 

LUCIFER, disappearing^ 

Drink! drink! 

And thy soul shall sink 

Down intp the dark abyss. 



22 The Golden Legend 

Into the infinite abyss, 

From which no plummet nor rope 

Ever drew up the silver sand of hope 1 

PRINCE HENRY, drinking. 

It is like a draught of fire I 

Through every vein 

I feel again 

The fever of youth, the soft desire ; 

A rapture that is almost pain 

Throbs in my heart and fills my brain ! 

O joy ! O joy ! I feel 

The band of steel 

That so long and heavily has pressed 

Upon my>breast 

Uplifted, and the malediction 

Of my affliction 

Is taken from me, and my weary breast 

At length finds rest 

THE ANGEL. 

It is but the rest of the fire, from which the air has 

been taken ! 
It is but the rest of the sand, when the hourglass 

is not shaken ! 
It is but the rest of the tide between the ebb and 

the flow I 
It is but the rest of the wind between the flaws 

that blow I 
With fiendish laughter. 



The Golden Legend 2^ 

Hereafter, 

This false physician 

Will mock thee in thy perdition. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Speak! speak! 

Who says that I am ill ? 

I am not ill ! I am not weak ! 

The trance, the swoon, the dream, is o'er 1 

I feel the chill of death no morel 

At length, 

I stand renewed in all my strength ! 

Beneath me I can feel 

The great earth stagger and reel, 

As if the feet of a descending God 

Upon its surface trod. 

And like a pebble it rolled beneath his heel t 

This, O brave physician ! this 

Is thy great Palingenesis ! 

Drinks again. 
THE ANGEL. 

Touch the goblet no more ! 
It will make thy heart sore 
To its very core ! 
Its perfume is the breath 
Of the Angel of Death, 
And the light that within it lies 
Is the flash of his evil eyes. 
Beware 1 O, beware ! 



24 The Golden Legend 

For sickness, sorrow, and care 
All are there ! 

PRINCE HENRY, sinking back, 

thou voice within my breast ! 
Why entreat me, why upbraid me, 
When the steadfast tongues of truth 
And the flattering hopes of youth 
Have all deceived me and betrayed me ? 
Give me, give me rest, O rest ! 
Golden visions wave and hover. 
Golden vapors, waters streaming. 
Landscapes moving, changing, gleaming 1 

1 am like a happy lover 

Who illumines life with dreaming ? 
Brave physician ! Rare physician ! 
Well hast thou fulfilled thy mission ! 

His head falls on his book, 
THE ANGEL, receding. 

Alasl alas! 

Like a vapor the golden vision 

Shall fade and pass, 

And thou wDt And in thy heart again 

Only the blight of pain. 

And bitter, bitter, bitter contrition ! 



The Golden Legend 25 



COURT-YARD OF THE CASTLE 

Hubert standing by the gateway. 
HUBERT. 

How sad the grand old castle looks ! 
Overhead, the unmolested rooks 
Upon the turret's windy top 
Sit, talking of the farmer's crop ; 
Here in the court-yard springs the grass, 
So few are now the feet that pass \ 
The stately peacocks, bolder grown, 
Come hopping down the steps of stone, 
As if the castle were their own ; 
And I, the poor old seneschal. 
Haunt, like a ghost, the banquet-hall. 
Alas I the merry guests no more 
Crowd through the hospitable door ; 
No eyes with youth and passion shine, 
No cheeks grow redder than the wine ; 
No song, no laugh, no jovial din 
Of drinking wassail to the pin ; 
But all is silent, sad, and drear, 
And now the only sounds I hear 
Are the hoarse rooks upon the walls, 
And horses stamping in their stalls ! 



26 The Golden Legend 

A horn sounds. 

What ho ! that merry, sudden blast 
Reminds me of the days long past 1 . 
And, as of old resounding, grate 
The heavy hinges of the gate. 
And, clattering loud, with iron clank, 
Down goes the sounding bridge of plank, 
As if it were in haste to greet 
The pressure of a traveller's feet 1 

Enter Walter the Minnesinger. 
WALTER. 

How now, my friend ! This looks quite lonely 1 
No banner flying from the walls, 
No pages and no seneschals, , 

No warders, and one porter only 1 
Is it you, Hubert ? 

HUBERT. 

Ahl Master Walter ! 

WALTER. 

Alas ! how forms and faces alter I 

I did not know you. You look older ! 

Your hair has grown much grayer and thinner, 

And you stoop a little in the shoulder ! 

HUBERT. 

Alack I I am a poor old sinner, 

And, like these towers, begin to moulder ; 

ATid you have been absent many a year I 



The Golden Legend 27 

WALTER. 



How IS the Prince ? 



HUBERT. 



He is not here ; 
He has been ill : and now has fled. 



WALTER. 

Speak it out frankly : say he's dead I 
Is it not so ? 

HUBERT. 

No ; if you please, 
A strange, mysterious disease 
Fell on him with a sudden blight. 
Whole hours together he would stand 
Upon the terrace, in a dream, 
Resting his head upon his hand. 
Best pleased when he was most alone, 
Like Saint John Nepomuck in stone. 
Looking down into a stream. 
In the Round Tower, night after night, 
He sat, and bleared his eyes with books ^ 
Until one morning we found him there 
Stretched on the floor, as if in a swoon 
He had fallen from his chair. 
We hardly recognized his sweet looks ! 

WALTER. 

Poor Prince I 



28 The Golden Legend 

HUBERT. 

I think he might have mended ; 
And he did mend ; but very soon 
The priests came flocking in, like rooks, 
With all their crosiers and their crooks, * 
And so at last the matter ended. 

WALTER. 

How did it end? 

HUBERT. 

Why, in Saint Rochus 
They made him stand, and wait his doom ; 
And, as if he were condemned to the tomb. 
Began to mutter their hocus-pocus. 
First, the Mass for the Dead they chanted, 
Then three times laid upon his head 
A shovelful of churchyard clay, 
Saying to him, as he stood undaunted, 
'^ This is a sign that thou art dead, 
So in thy heart be penitent ! " 
And forth from the chapel door he went 
Into disgrace and banishment, 
Clothed in a cloak of hodden gray, 
And bearing a wallet, and a bell. 
Whose sound should be a perpetual knell 
To keep all travellers away. 

WALTER. 

O, horrible fate ! Outcast, rejected, 
As one with pestilence infected ! 



The Golden Legend 29 

HUBERT. 

Then was the family tomb unsealed, 
And broken helmet, sword and shield, 
Buried together, in common wreck. 
As is the custom, when the last 
Of any princely house has passed, 
And thrice, as with a trumpet-blast, 
A herald shouted down the stair 
The words of warning and despair, — 
« O Hoheneck ! O Hoheneck ! " 

WALTER. 

Still in my soul that cry goes on, — 

Forever gone ! forever gone ! 

Ah, what a cruel sense of loss, 

Like a black shadow, would fall across 

The hearts of all, if he should die ! 

His gracious presence upon earth 

Was as a fire upon a hearth ; 

As pleasant songs, at morning sung, 

The words that dropped from his sweet tongue 

Strengthened our hearts ; or, heard at night, 

Made all our slumbers soft and light 

Where is he ? 

HUBERT. 

In the Odenwald. 
Some of his tenants, unappalled 
By fear of death, or priestly word, — 
A holy family, that make 



30 The Golden Legend 

Each meal a Supper of the Lord, — 
Have him beneath their watch and ward, 
For love of him, and Jesus' sake I 
Pray you come in. For why should I 
With out-door hospitality 
My prince's friend thus entertain? 

WALTER. 

I would a moment here remain. 
But you, good Hubert, go before. 
Fill me a goblet of May-drink, 
As aromatic as the May 
From which it steals the breath away. 
And which he loved so well of yore ; 
It is of him that I would think. 
You shall attend me, when I call, 
In the ancestral banquet-hall. 
Unseen companions, guests of air. 
You cannot wait on, will be there ; 
They taste not food, they drink not wine, 
But their soft eyes look into mine. 
And their lips speak to me, and all 
The vast and shadowy banquet-hall 
Is full of looks and words divine ! 

Leaning aver the parapet. 

The day is done ; and slowly from the scene 
The stooping sun upgathers his spent shafts. 
And puts them back into his golden quiver ! 
Below me in the valley, deep and green 



The Golden Legend 31 

* 

As goblets are, from which in thirsty draughts 
We drink its wine, the swift and mantling river 
Flows on triumphant through these lovely regions. 
Etched with the shadows of its sombre margent, 
And soft, reflected clouds of gold and argent ! 
Yes, there it flows, forever, broad and still. 
As when the vanguard of the Roman legions 
First saw it from the top of yonder hill ! 
How beautiful it is ! Fresh fields of wheat. 
Vineyard, and town, and tower with fluttering flag. 
The consecrated chapel on the crag. 
And the white hamlet gathered round its base. 
Like Mary sitting at her Saviour's feet. 
And looking up at his beloved face I 
O friend ! O best of friends ! Thy absence more 
Than the impending night darkens the landscape 
o'er! 



A 



II. 

A FARM IN THE ODENWALD 

A garden; mormng ; Prince Henry seated^ with a book 
Elsie, at a distance^ gathering flowers. 

PRINCE HENRY, reading, 

ONE morning, all alone, 
Out of his convent of gray stone, 
Into the forest older, darker, grayer. 
His lips moving as if in prayer. 
His head sunken upon his breast 
As in a dream of rest, 
Walked the Monk Felix. All about 
The broad, sweet sunshine lay without, 
Filling the summer air ; 
And within the. woodlands as he trod, 
The dusk was like the Truce of God 
With worldly woe and care ; 
Under him lay the golden moss ; 
And above him the boughs of hoary trees 
Waved, and made the sign of the cross. 
And whispered their Benedicites ; 
And from the ground 
Rose an odor sweet and fragrant 



The Golden Legetid 33 

Of the wild-flowers and the vagrant 

Vines that wandered, 

Seeking the sunshine, round and round. 

These he heeded not, but pondered 

On the volume in his hand, 

Wherein amazed he read : 

" A thousand years in thy sight 

Are but as yesterday when it is past, 

And as a watch in the night I " 

And with his eyes downcast 

In humility he said : 

** I believe, O Lord, 

What is written in thy Word, 

But alas ! I do not understand 1 " 

And lo ! he heard 

The sudden singing of a bird, 

A snow-white bird, that from a cloud 

Dropped down. 

And among the branches brown 

Sat singing 

So sweet, and clear, and loud, 

It seemed a thousand harp-strings ringing. 

And the Monk Felix closed his book. 

And long, long, 

With rapturous look, 

He listened to the song, 

A.nd hardly breathed or stirred, 

VOL. VI. 2* c • 



34 The Golden Legend 

Until he saw, as in a vision, 

The land Elysian, 

And in the heavenly city heard 

Angelic feet 

Fall on the golden flagging of the street 

And he would fain 

Have caught the wondrous bird, 

But strove in vain ; 

For it flew away, away, 

Far over hill and dell, 

And instead of its sweet singing 

He heard the convent bell 

Suddenly in the silence ringing 

For the service of noonday. 

And he retraced 

His pathway homeward sadly and in haste. 

In the convent there was a change ! 
He looked for each well-known face, 
But the faces were new and strange ; 
New figures sat in the oaken stalls, 
New voices chanted in the choir ; 
Yet the place was the same place, 
The same dusky walls 
Of cold, gray stone. 
The same cloisters and belfry and spire. 

A stranger and alone 
Among that brotherhood 



The Golden Legend 35 

The Monk Felix stood. 

" Forty years," said a Friar, 

" Have I been Prior 

Of this convent in the wood, 

But for that space 

Never have I beheld thy fece ! " 

The heart of the Monk Felix fell : 

And he answered, with submissive tone, 

" This morning, after the hour of Prime, 

I left my cell, 

And wandered forth alone, 

Listening all the time 

To the melodious singing 

Of a beautiful white bird. 

Until I heard 

The bells of the convent ringing 

Noon from their noisy towers. 

It was as if I dreamed ; 

For what to me had seemed 

Moments only, had been hours 1 '' 

" Years ! " said a voice close by. 
It was an aged monk who spoke, 
From a bench of oak 
Fastened against the wall ; — 
He was the oldest monk of all. 
For a whole century 
Had he been there. 



36 The Golden Legend 

Serving God in prayer, 

The meekest and humblest of his creatures. 

He remembered well the features 

Of Felix, and he said. 

Speaking distinct and slow : 

" One hundred years ago, 

When I was a novice in this place, 

There was here a monk, full of God's grace. 

Who bore the name 

Of Felix, and this man must be the same." 

And straightway 

They brought forth to the light of day 

A volume old and brown, 

A huge tome, bound 

In brass and wild-boar's hide, 

Wherein were written down 

The names of all who had died 

In the convent, since it was edified. 

And there they found. 

Just as the old monk said, 

That on a certain day and date, 

One hundred years before. 

Had gone forth from the convent gate 

The Monk Felix, and never more 

Had entered that sacred door. 

He had been counted among the dead I 

And they knew, at last, 

That, such had been the power 



The Golden Legend 37 



Of that celestial and immortal song, 
A hundred years had passed, 
And had not seemed so long 
As a single hour ! 

Elsie comes in with flowers, 
ELSIE. 

Here are flowers for you, 
But they are not all for you. 
Some of them are for the Virgin 
And for Saint Cecilia. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

As thou standest there, 
Thou seemest to me like the angel 
That brought the immortal roses 
.To Saint Cecilia's bridal chamber. 

ELSIE. 

But these will fade. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Themselves will fade, 

But not their memory, 

And memory has the power 

To re-create them from the dust. 

They remind me, too. 

Of martyred Dorothea, 

Who from celestial gardens sent 

Flowers as her witnesses 

To him who scoffed and doubted. 



38 The Golden Legend 

ELSIE. 

Do you know the story 

Of Christ and the Sultan's daughter ? 

That is the prettiest legend of them alL 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Then tell it to me. 

But first come hither. 

Lay the flowers down beside me, 

And put both thy hands in mine. 

Now tell me the story. 

ELSIE. 

Early in the morning 
The Sultan's daughter 
Walked in her father's garden, 
Gathering the bright flowers, 
All fiill of dew. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Just as thou hast been doing 
This morning, dearest Elsie. 

ELSIE. 

And as she gathered them, 

She wondered more and more 

Who was the Master of the Flowers, 

And made them grow 

Out of the cold, dark earth. 

" In my heart," she said, 

" I love him ; and for him 



The Goldefi Legend 39 



Would leave my father's palace, 
To labor in his garden." 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Dear, innocent child ! 

How sweetly thou recallest 

The long-forgotten legend, 

That in my early childhood 

My mother told me I 

Upon my brain 

It reappears once more, 

As a birth-mark on the forehead 

When a hand suddenly 

Is laid upon it, and removed 1 

ELSIE. 

And at midnight. 

As she lay upon her bed. 

She heard a voice 

Call to her from the garden. 

And, looking forth from her window, 

She saw a beautiful youth 

Standing among the flowers. 

It was the Lord Jesus ; 

And she went down to him, 

And opened the door for him ; 

And he said to her, '' O maiden I 

Thou hast thought of me with love, 

And for thy sake 

Out of my Father's kingdom 



40 The Golden Legend 

Have I come hither : 

I am the Master of the Flowers. 

My garden is in Paradise, 

And if thou wilt go with me, 

Thy bridal garland 

Shall be of bright red flowers." 

And then he took from his finger 

A golden ring, 

And asked the Sultan's daughter 

If she would be his bride. 

And when she answered him with love^ 

His wounds began to bleed. 

And she said to him, 

" O Love ! how red thy heart is, 

And thy hands ar^ full of roses." 

" For thy sake,** answered he, 

" For thy sake is my heart so red. 

For thee I bring these roses ; 

I gathered them at the cross 

Whereon I died for thee ! 

Come, for my Father calls. 

Thou art my elected bride 1 ** 

And the Sultan*s daughter 

Followed him to his Father's garden. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Wouldst thou have done so, Elsie ? 

ELSIE. 

Yes, very gladly. 



The Golden Legend 41 



PRINCE HENRY. 

Then the Celestial Bridegroom 

Will come for thee also. 

Upon thy forehead he will place. 

Not his crown of thorns, 

But a crown of roses. 

In thy bridal chamber, 

Like Saint Cecilia, 

Thou shalt hear sweet music, 

And breathe the fragrance 

Of flowers immortal \ 

Go now and place these flowers 

Before her picture. 



A ROOM IN THE FARM-HOUSE 

Tutilight, Ursula spinning, Gottlieb asleep in his chair, 

URSULA. 

Darker and darker 1 Hardly a glimmer 
Of light comes in at the window-pane ; 
Or is it my eyes are growing dimmer ? 
I cannot disentangle this skein, 
Nor wind it rightly upon the reel. 
Elsie! 

GOrrLIEB, starting. 

The stopping of thy wheel 
Has wakened me out of a pleasant dream. 



42 The Golden Legend 

I thought I was sitting beside a stream, 
And heard the grinding of a mill, 
When suddenly the wheels stood still, 
And a voice cried " Elsie " in my ear I 
It startled me, it seemed so near. 

URSULA. 

I was calling her : I want a light 

I cannot see to spin my flax. 

Bring the lamp, Elsie. Dost thou hear? 

ELSIE, within. 

In a moment I 

GOTTLIEB. 

Where are Bertha and Msuc ? 

URSULA. 

They are sitting with Elsie at the door. 
She is telling them stories of the wood, 
And the Wol^ and little Red Ridinghood. 

GOTTLIEB. 

And where is the Prince ? 

URSULA. 

In his room overhead ; 
I heard him walking across the floor. 
As he always does, with a heavy tread. 

Elsie comes in with a lamp. Max and Bertha follow her; 
and they all sing the Evening Song on the lighting of thi 
lamps. 



The Golden Legend 43 

EVENING SONG. 

O gladsome light 
Of the Father Immortal, 
And of the celestial 
Sacred and blessed 
Jesus, our Saviour I 

Now to the sunset 
Again hast thou brought us ; 
And, seeing the evening 
Twilight, we bless thee, 
Praise thee, adore thee ! 

Father omnipotent ! 
Son, the Life-giver I 
Spirit, the Comforter ! 
Worthy at all times 
Of worship and wonder I 

PRINCE HENRY, at the door. • 
URSULA. 

Who was it said Amen ? 

ELSIE. 

It was the Prince : he stood at the door, 
And listened a moment, as we chanted 
The evening song. He is gone again. 
I have often seen him there before. 



Amen! 



44 ^^ Golden Legend 

URSULA. 

Poor Prince I 

GOTTLIER 

I thought the house was haunted I 
Poor Prince, alas ! and yet as mild 
And patient as the gentlest child 1 

MAX. 

I love him because he is so good, 
And makes me such fine bows and arrows, 
To shoot at the robbins and the sparrows, 
And the red squirrels in the Wood ! 

BERTHA. 

I love him, too 1 

GOTTLIEB. 

Ah, yes ! we aJl 
Love him, from the bottom of our hearts ; 
He gave us the faim, the house, and the grange. 
He gave us the horses and the carts. 
And the great oxen in the stall, 
The vineyard, and the forest range I 
We have nothing to give him but our love I 

BERTHA. 

Did he give us the beautiful stork above 

On the chimney-top, with its large, round nest ? 

GOTTLIE& 

No, not the stork ; by God in heaven, 

As a blessing, die dear white stork was given, 



The Golden Legend 45 

But the Prince has given us all the rest 
God bless him, and make him well again. 

ELSIE. 

Would I could do something for his sake, 
Something to cure his sorrow and pain ! 

GOTTLIEB. 

That no one can ; neither thou nor I, 
Nor any one else. 

ELSIE. 

And must he die ? 

URSULA. 

Yes ; if the dear God does not take 
Pity upon him, in his distress. 
And work a miracle ! 

GOTTLIEa 

Or unless 
Some maiden, of her own accord, 
Offers her life for that of her lord, 
And is willing to die in his stead. 



ELSIE. 



I Willi 



URSUI^. 

Prithee, thou foolish child, be still 1 

Thou shouldst not say what thou dost not mean ! 

ELSIE. 

I mean it truly 1 



46 The Golden Legend 

MAX. 

O father ! this morning, 
Down by the mill, in the ravine, 
Hans killed a wol( the very same 
That in the night to the sheepfold came, 
And ate up my lamb, that was left outside. 

GOTTLIEB. 

I am glad he is dead. It will be a warning 
To the wolves in the forest, far and wide. 

MAX. 

And I am going to have his hide ! 

BERTHA. 

I wonder if this is the wolf that ate 
Little Red Ridinghood ! 

URSULA. 

O, no! 
That wolf was killed a long while ago. 
Come, children, it is growing late. 

MAX. 

Ah, how I wish I were a man, 

As stout as Hans is, and as strong ! * 

I would do nothing else, the whole day long, 

But just kill wolves. 

GOTTLIEB. 

Then go to bed, 
And grow as fast as a little boy can. 



The Golden Legend 47 

Bertha is half asleep already. 
See how she nods her heavy head, 
And her sleepy feet are so unsteady 
She will hardly be able to creep up stairs. 

URSULA. 

Good night, my children. Here 's the light 
And do not forget to say your prayers 
Before you sleep. 

GOTTLIEB. 

Good night ! 

MAX and BERTHA. 

Good night ! 

They go out with £ls I E. 
URSULA, spinning. 

She is a strange and wayward child. 

That Elsie of ours. She looks so old, 

And thoughts and fancies weird and wild 

Seem of late to have taken hold 

Of her heart, that was once so docile and mild I 

GOTTLIEB. 

She is like all girls. 

URSULA. 

Ah no, forsooth 1 
Unlike all I have ever seen. 
For she has visions and strange dreams, 
And in all her words and ways, she seems 
Much older than she is in truth. 



48 The Golden Legend 

Who would think her but fifleea ? 
And there has been of late such a change ! 
My heart is heavy with fear and doubt 
That she may not live till the year is out 
She is so strange, — so strange, — so strange ^ 

GOTTLIEa 

I am not troubled with any such fear ; 
She will live and thrive for many a year. 



ELSIE'S CHAMBER 
Night Elsie praying. 

ELSIE. 

My Redeemer and my Lord, 
I beseech thee, I entreat thee. 
Guide me in each act and word. 
That hereafter I may meet thee, 
Watching, waiting, hoping, yearning. 
With my lamp well trimmed and bumixigl 

Interceding 

With these bleeding 

Wounds upon thy hands and side, 

For all who have lived and erred 

Thou hast suffered, thou hast died. 



The GoUkn Legend 49 

Scourged, and mocked, and crucified. 
And in the grave hast thou been buried 1 

If my feeble prayer can reach thee, 

O my Saviour, I beseech thee, 

Even as thou hast died for me, 

More sincerely 

Let me follow where thou leadest, 

Let me, bleeding as thou bleedest, 

Die, if dying I may give 

Life to one who asks to live. 

And more nearly. 

Dying thus, resemble diee ! 



THE CHAMBER OF GOTTLIEB AND URSULA 

Midnight. Elsie standing by their bedside^ weeping, 

GOTTLIEB. 

The wind is roaring ; the rushing rain 
Is loud upon roof and window-pane. 
As if the Wild Huntsman of Rodenstein, 
Boding evil to me and mine. 
Were abroad to-night with his ghostly train ! 
In the brief lulls of the tempest wild, 
The dogs howl in the yard ; and hark I 
Some one is sobbing in the dark, 
Here in the chamber! 

VOL. VI. 3 D 



so The Golden Legend 

ELSIE. 

It is I. 

URSULA. 

£Isie ! what ails thee, my poor child ? 

ELSIE. 

I am disturbed and much distressed, 
In thinking our dear Prince must die ; 
I cannot close mine eyes, nor rest 

GOTTLIEB. 

What wouldst thou ? In the Power Divine 
His healing lies, not in our own ; 
It is in the hand of God alone. 

ELSIE. 

Nay, he has put it into mine, 
And into my heart ! 

GOTTLIER 

Thy words are wild ! 

URSULA. 

What dost thou mean ? my child 1 my child \ 

ELSIE. 

That for our dear Prince Henry's sake 
I will myself the offering make, 
And give my life to purchase his. 

URSULA. 

Am I still dreaming, or awake ? 
Thou speakest carelessly of death, 
And yet thou knowest not what it is. 



The Golden Legend 51 

ELSIE. 

T is the cessation of our breath. 

Silent and motionless we lie ; y 

And no one knoweth more than this. 

I saw our little Gertrude die ; 

She left off breathing, and no more 

I smoothed the pillow beneath her head. 

She was more beautiful than before. 

Like violets faded were her eyes ; 

By this we knew that she was dead. 

Through the open window looked the skies 

Into the chamber where she lay, 

And the wind was like the sound of wings^ 

As if angels came to bear her away. 

Ah ! when I saw and felt these things, 

I found it difficult to stay \ 

I longed to die, as she had died, 

And go forth with her, side by side. 

The Saints are dead, the Martyrs dead, 

And Mary, and our Lord ; and I 

Would follow in humility 

The way by them illumined ! 

URSULA. 

My child ! my child ! thou must not die ! 

ELSIE. 

Why should I live ? Do I not know 
The life of woman is full of woe ? 
Toiling on and on and on, 



52 The Golden Legend 

With breaking heart, and tearful eyes, 
And silent lips, and in the soul 
The secret longings that arise. 
Which this world never satisfies I 
Some more, some less, but of the whole 
Not one quite happy, no, not one ! 

URSULA. 

It is the malediction of Eve ! 

SLSIE. 

In place of it, let me receive 
The benediction of Mary, then. 

GOTTLIEB. 

Ah, woe is me 1 Ah, woe is me I 
Most wretched am I among men ! 

URSULA. 

Alas 1 that I should live to see 
Thy death, beloved, and to stand 
Above thy grave I Ah, woe the day I 

ELSIE. 

Thou wilt not see it I shall lie 

Beneath the flowers of another land 

For at Salerno, far away 

Over the mountains, over the sea, 

It is appointed me to die 1 

And it will seem no more to thee 



The Golden Legend 53 

Than if at the village on market-day 
I should a little longer stay 
Than I am wont. 

URSULA. 

Even as thou sayest ! 
And how my heart beats, when thou stayest I 
I cannot rest until my sight 
Is satisfied with seeing thee. 
What, then, if thou wert dead ? 

GOTTLIEB. 

Ah mel 
Of our old eyes thou art the light! 
The joy of our old hearts art thou 1 
And wilt thou die ? 

URSULA. 

Not now ! not now I 

ELSIE. 

Christ died for me, and shall not I 
Be willing for my Prince to die ? 
You both are silent ; you cannot speak. 
This said I at our Saviour's feast 
After confession, to the priest, 
And even he made no reply. 
Does he not warn us all to seek 
The happier, better land on high, 
Where flowers immortal never wither ; 
And could he forbid me to go thither? 



54 ^f^ Golden Legend 

GOTTLIEB. 

In God's own time, my heart's delight I 
When he shall call thee, not before ! 

ELSIE. 

I heard him call. When Christ ascended 

Triumphantly, from star to star, 

He left the gates of heaven ajar. 

I had a vision in the night, 

And saw him standing at the door 

Of his Father's mansion, vast and splendid. 

And beckoning to me from afar. 

I cannot stay ! 

GOTTLIEB. 

She speaks almost 
As if it were the Holy Ghost 
Spake through her lips, and in her stead I 
What if this were of God ? 

URSULA. 

Ah, then 
Gainsay it dare we not. 

GOTTLIEB. 

Amen! 
Elsie ! the words that thou hast said 
Are strange and new for us to hear, 
And fill our hearts with doubt and fear. 
Whether it be a dark temptation 
Of the Evil One, or God's inspiration, 



The Golden Legend 55 

We in our blindness cannot say. 
We must think upon it, and pray ; 
For evil and good it both resembles. 
If it be of God, his will be done I 
May he guard us from the Evil One ! 
How hot thy hand is ! how it trembles I 
Go to thy bed, and try to sleep. 

URSULA. . 

Kiss me. Good night ; and do not weep! 

Ya&iz goes <nU, 

Ah, what an awful thing is this ! 

I almost shuddered at her kiss, 

As if a ghost had touched my cheek, 

I am so childish and so weak ! 

As soon as I see the earliest gray 

Of morning glimmer in the east, 

I will go over to the priest, 

And hear what the good man has to say \ 



A VILLAGE CHURCH 

A woman kneeling at the confessional, 
THE PARISH TKlESTTy from witAin. 

Go, sin no more ! Thy penance o'er, 
A new and better life begin ! 
God maketh thee forever free 



56 The Golden Legend 

From the dominion of thy sin I 
Go, sin no more ! He will restore 
The peace that filled thy heart before, 
And pardon thine iniquity ! 

The Tvoman goes oul. The Priest comes foiih, and walks 
slowly up and down the church, 

blessed Lord ! how much I need 
Thy light to guide me on my way ! 
So many hands^ that, without heed, 

Still touch thy wounds, and make them bleed ! 
So many feet, that, day by day, 
Still wander from thy fold astray ! 
Unless thou fill me with thy light, 

1 cannot lead thy flock aright ; 
Nor, without thy support, can bear 
The burden of so great a care, 
But am myself a castaway ! 

A pause. 

The day is drawing to its close ; 

And what good deeds, since first it rose. 

Have I presented. Lord, to thee, 

As offerings of my ministry ? 

What wrong repressed, what right maintained, 

What struggle passed, what victory gained, 

What good attempted and attained ? 

Feeble, at best, is my endeavor ! 

I see, but cannot reach, the height 

That lies forever in the light, 



The Golden Legend 57 

And yet forever and ftirever, 
When seeming just within my grasp, 
I feel my feeble hands unclasp, 
And sink discouraged into night ! 
For thine own purpose, thou hast sent 
The strife and the discouragement 1 

A pause. 
Why stayest thou, Prince of Hoheneck ? 
Why keep me pacing to and fro 
Amid these aisles of sacred gloom, 
Counting my footsteps as I go. 
And marking with each step a tomb ? 
Why should the world for thee make room. 
And wait thy leisure and thy beck ? 
Thou comest in the hope to hear 
Some word of comfort and of cheer. 
What can I say ? I cannot give 
The counsel to do this and live ; 
But rather, firmly to deny 
The tempter, though his power be strong, 
And, inaccessible to wrong, 
Still like a martyr live and die ! * 

A pause. 
The evening air grows dusk and brown ; 
I must go forth into the town. 
To visit beds of pain and death. 
Of restless limbs, and quivering breath. 
And sorrowing hearts, and patient eyes 
That see, through tears, the sun go down, 

3* 



5 8 The Golden Legend 

But never more shall see it rise. 
The poor in body and estate, 
The sick and the disconsolate, 
Must not on man's convenience wait. 

Goes out» 

Enter Lucifer, or a Priest 

LUCIFER, with a genuflexion^ mocking. 

This is the Black Pater-noster. 

God was my foster, 

He fostered me 

Under the book of the Palm^ee ! 

St. Michael was my dame. 

He was bom at Bethlehem, 

He was made of flesh and blood. 

God send me my right food. 

My right food, and shelter too, 

That I may to yon kirk go. 

To read upon yon sweet book 

Which the mighty God of heaven shook. 

Open, open, helPs gates I 

Shut, shut, heaven's gates ! 

All the devils in the air 

The stronger be, that hear the Black Prayer i 

Looking round the church. 

What a darksome and dismal place ! 

I wonder that any man has the face 

To call such a hole the House of the Lord, 

And the Gate of Heaven, — yet such is the word. 



The Golden Legend 59 

CeUing, and walls, and windows old, . 

Covered with cobwebs, blackened with mould ; 

Dust on the pulpit, dust on the stairs, 

Dust on the benches, and stalls, and chairs ! 

The pulpit, from which such ponderous sermons 

Have fallen down on the brains of the Germans, 

With about as much real edification 

As if a great Bible, bound in lead. 

Had fallen, ai^ struck them on the head ; 

And I ought to remember that sensation I 

Here stands the holy-water stoup ! 

Holy-water it may be to many. 

But to me, the veriest Liquor Gehennae 1 

It smells like a filthy fast-day soup ! 

Near it stands the box for the poor ; 

With its iron padlock, safe and sure. 

I and the priest of the parish know 

Whither all these chanties go ; 

Therefore, to keep up the institution, 

I will add my little contribution ! 

He puts in money. 

Underneath this mouldering tomb. 

With statue of stone, and scutcheon of brass, 

Slumbers a great lord of the village. 

All his life was riot and pillage. 

But at length, to escape the threatened doom 

Of the everlasting, penal fire, 

He died in the dress of a mendicant friar. 

And bartered his wealth for a daily mass. 



6o The Golden Legend 

But all that afterwards came to pass. 
And whether he finds it dull or pleasant, 
Is kept a secret for the present, 
At his own particular desire. 

And here, in a comer of the wall, 

Shadowy, silent, apart from all. 

With its awful portal open wide, 

And its latticed windows on either side, 

And its step well worn by the bended knees 

Of one or two pious centuries, 

Stands the village confessional ! 

Within it, as an honored guest, 

I will sit me down awhile and rest ! 

Smts himself in the confessionaL 

Here sits the priest ; and faint and low, 
Like the sighing of an evening breeze. 
Comes through these painted lattices 
The ceaseless sound of human woe ; 
Here, while her bosom aches and throbs 
With deep and agonizing sobs, 
That half are passion, half contrition, 
The luckless daughter of perdition 
Slowly confesses her secret shame 1 
The time, the place, the lover's name 1 
Here the grim murderer, with a groan, 
From his bruised conscience rolls the stone, 
Thinking that thus he can atone 
For ravages of sword and flame 1 



The Golden Legend . 6i 

Indeed, I marvel, and marvel greatly, 
How a priest can sit here so sedately, 
Reading, the whole year out and in, 
Naught but the catalogue of sin, 
And still keep any faith whatever 
In human virtue ! Never ! never ! 

I cannot repeat a thousandth part 

Of the horrors and crimes and sins and woes 

That arise, when with palpitating throes 

The graveyard in the human heart ^ 

Gives up its dead, at the voice of the priest, 

As if he were an archangel, at least 

It makes a peculiar atmosphere, 

This odor of earthly passions and crimes. 

Such as I like to breathe, at times. 

And such as often brings me here 

In the hottest and most pestilential season. 

To-day, I come for another reason ; 

To foster and ripen an evil thought 

In a heart that is almost to madness wrought, 

And to make a murderer out of a prince, 

A sleight of hand I learned long since ! 

He comes. In the twilight he will not see 

The difference between his priest and me ! 

In the same net was the mother caught ! 

PRINCE HENRY, entering and kneeling at the eonfessionai. 

Remorseful, penitent, and lowly, 



62 The Golden Legend 

I come to crave, O Father holy, 
Thy benediction on my head. 

LUCIFER. 

The benediction shall be said 

After confession, not before ! 

'T is a God-speed to the parting guest, 

Who stands already at the door, 

Sandalled with holiness, and dressed 

In garments pure from earthly stain. 

Meanwhile, hast thou searched well thy breast ? 

Does the same madness fill thy brain ? 

Or have thy passion and unrest 

Vanished forever from thy mind ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

By the same madness still made blind, 
. By the same passion still possessed, 
I come again to the house of prayer, 
A man afflicted and distressed 1 
As in a cloudy atmosphere. 
Through unseen sluices of the air, 
A sudden and impetuous wind 
Strikes the great forest white with fear^ 
And every branch, and bough, and spray 
/ Points all its quivering leaves one way, 
And meadows of grass, and fields of grain. 
And the clouds above, and the slanting rain, 
And smoke from chimneys of the town. 
Yield themselves to it, and bow down, 



The Golden Legend 63 

So does this dreadful purpose press 
Onward, with irresistible stress, 
And all my thoughts and faculties, 
Struck level by the strength of this, 
From their true inclination turn, 
And all stream forward to Salem I 

LUCIFER. 

Alas ! we are but eddies of dust. 
Uplifted by the blast, and whirled 
Along the highway of the world 
A moment only, then to fall 
Back to a common level all, 
At the subsiding of the gust ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

O holy Father ! pardon in me 

The oscillation of a mind 

Unsteadfast, and that cannot find 

Its centre of rest and harmony ! 

For evermore before mine eyes 

This ghastly phantom flits and flies, 

And as a madman through a crowd. 

With frantic gestures and wild cries. 

It hurries onward, and aloud 

Repeats its awful prophecies ! 

Weakness is wretchedness ! To be strong 

Is to be happy 1 I am weak. 

And cannot find the good I seek. 

Because I feel and fear the wrong I 



64 The Golden Legend 

LUCIFER. 

Be not alarmed ! The Church is kind, 

And in her mercy and her meekness 

She meets half-way her children's weakness, 

Writes their transgressions in the dust ! 

Though in the Decalogue we find 

The mandate written, " Thou shalt not kill 1 " 

Yet there are cases when we must 

In war, for instance, or from scathe 

To guard and keep the one true Faith ! 

We must look at the Decalogue in the light 

Of an ancient statute, that was meant 

For a mild and general application, 

To be understood with the reservation, 

That, in certain instances, the Right 

Must yield to the Expedient I 

Thou art a Prince. If thou shouldst die, 

What hearts and hopes would prostrate lie I 

What noble deeds, what ^dr renown, 

Into the grave with thee go down ! 

What acts of valor and courtesy 

Remain undone, and die with thee 1 

Thou art the last of all thy race ! 

With thee a noble name expires. 

And vanishes from the earth's face 

The glorious memory of thy sires ! 

She is a peasant In her veins 

Flows common and plebeian blood ; 

It is such as daily and hourly stains 



The Golden Legend 65 

The dust and the turf of battle plains. 
By vassals shed, in a crimson flood. 
Without reserve, and without reward, 
At the slightest summons of their lord I 
But thine is precious ; the fore-appointed 
Blood of kings, of God's anointed ! 
Moreover, what has the world in store 
For one like her, but tears and toil ? 
Daughter of sorrow, serf of the soil, 
A peasant's child and a peasant's wife, 
And her soul within her sick and sore 
With the roughness and barrenness of life ! 
I marvel not at the heart's recoil 
From a fate like this, in one so tender, 
Nor at its eagerness to surrender 
All the wretchedness, want, and woe 
That await it in this world below, 
For the unutterable splendor 
Of the world of rest beyond the skies. 
So the Church sanctions the sacrifice : 
Therefore inhale this healing balm, 
And breathe this fresh life into thine ; 
Accept the comfort and the calm 
She offers, as a gift divine ; 
Let her fall down and anoint thy feet 
With the ointment costly and most sweet 
Of her young blood, and thou shalt live. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

And will the righteous Heaven forgive ? 

VOL, VI. E 



66 The Golden Legend 

No action, whether foul or fair, 

Is ever done, but it leaves somewhere 

A record, written by fingers ghostly, 

As a blessing or a curse, and mostly 

In the greater weakness or greater strength 

Of the acts which follow it, till at length 

The wrongs of ages are redressed, 

And the justice of God made manifest ! 

LUCIFER. 

In ancient records it is stated 

That, whenever an evil deed is done. 

Another devil is created 

To scourge and torment the offending one ! 

But evil is only good perverted, 

And Lucifer, the Bearer of Light, 

But an angel fallen and deserted. 

Thrust from his Father's house with a curse 

Into the black and endless night. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

If justice rules the universe. 
From the good actions of good men 
Angels of light should be begotten. 
And thus the balance restored again. 

LUCIFER. 

Yes ; if the world were not so rotten. 
And so given over to the Devil ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

But this deed, is it good or evil ? 



The Golden Legend 6y 

Have I thine absolution free 
To do it, and without restriction ? 

LUCIFER. 

Ay ; and from whatsoever sin 

Lieth around it and within, 

From all crimes in which it may involve thee, 

I now release thee and absolve thee! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Give me thy holy benediction. 

LUCIFER, stretching forth his hand and muttering. 

Maledictione perpetua 
Maledicat vos 
Pater etemus ! 

THE ANGEL, with theaolian harp. 

Take heed 1 take heed ! 

Noble art thou in thy birth. 

By the good and the great of earth 

Hast thou been taught ! 

Be noble in every thought 

And in every deed ! 

Let not the illusion of thy senses 

Betray thee to deadly offences. 

Be strong ! be good ! be pure ! 

The right only shall endure, 

All things else are but false pretences. 

I entreat thee, I implore, 

Listen no more 



68 The Golden Legend 

To the suggestions of aa evil spirit, 

That even now is there, 

Making the foul seem fair, 

And selfishness itself a virtue and a merit ! 



A JIOOM IN THE FARM-HOUSE 
GOTTLIEB, 

It is decided ! For many days, 

And nights as many, we have had 

A nameless terror in our breast, 

Making us timid, and afraid 

Of God, and his mysterious ways ! 

We have been sorrowful and sad ; 

Much have we suffered, much have prayed 

That he would lead us as is best, 

And show us what his will required. 

It is decided ; and we give 

Our child, O Prince, that you may live ! 

URSULA. 

It is of God. He has inspired 

This purpose in her ; and through pain. 

Out of a world of sin and woe. 

He takes her to himself again. 

The mother's heart resists no longer ; 

With the Angel of the Lord in vain 

It wrestled, for he was the stronger. 



The Golden Legend 69 

GOTTLIEB. 

As Abraham offered long ago 
His son unto the Lord, and even 
The Everlasting Father in heaven 
Gave his, as a lamb unto the slaughter^ 
So do I offer up my daughter ! 

Ursula hides her face, 
ELSIE. 

My life is little, 
Only a cup of water, 
But pure and limpid. 
Take it, O my Prince ! 
Let it refresh you, 
Let it restore you. 
It is given willingly. 
It is given freely ; 
May God bless the gift ! 



And the giver ! 
Amen I 

I accept it ! 



PRINCE HENRY. 

GOTTLIEB. 
PRINCE HENRY. 



GOTTHER 

Where are the children ? 

URSULA. 

They are already asleep. 

GOTTLIEB. 

What if they were dead ? 



yo The Golden Legend 



IN THE GARDEN 
ELSIE. 

I HAVE one thing to ask of you. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

What is it? 
It is already granted. 

ELSIE. 

Promise me, 
When we are gone from here, and on our way 
Are journeying to Salerno, you will not, 
By word or deed, endeavor to dissuade me 
And turn me from my purpose ; but remember 
That as a pilgrim to the Holy City 
Walks unmolested, and with thoughts of pardon 
Occupied wholly, so would I approach 
The gates of Heaven, in this great jubilee, 
With my petition, putting off from me 
All thoughts of earth, as shoes from off my feet 
Promise me this. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Thy words fall from thy lips 
Like roses from the lips of Angelo : and angels 
Might stoop to pick them up ! 

ELSIE. 

Will you not promise ? 



The Golden Legend , 71 

PRINCE HENRY. 

If ever we depart upon this journey, 
So long to one or both of us, I promise. 

ELSIE. 

Shall we not go, then .? Have you lifted me 
Into the air, only to hurl me back 
Wounded upon the ground ? and offered me 
The waters of eternal life, to bid me 
Drink the polluted puddles of this world .? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

O Elsie ! what a lesson thou dost teach me ! 

The life which is, and that which is to come, 

Suspended hang in such nice equipoise 

A breath disturbs the balance ; and that scale 

In which we throw our hearts preponderates. 

And the other, like an empty one, flies up. 

And is accounted vanity and air ! 

To me the thought of death is terrible. 

Having such hold on life. To thee it is not 

So much even as the lifting of a latch ; 

Only a step into the open air 

Out of a tent already luminous 

With light that shines through its transparent 

walls ! 
O pure in heart ! from thy sweet dust shall grow 
Lilies, upon whose petals will be written 
" Ave Maria " in characters of gold ! 



72 The Golden Lcgetid 



III. 

A STREET IN STRASBURG 

Night, Prince Henry wandering alom^ wrapped in a 

cloak, 

PRINCE HENRY. 

STILL is the night The sound of feet 
Has died away from the empty street, 
And like an artisan, bending down 
His head on his anvil, the dark town 
Sleeps, with a slumber deep and sweet. 
Sleepless and restless, I alone. 
In the dusk and damp of these walls of stone. 
Wander and weep in my remorse I 

CRIER OF THE H^JlD, ringing a bell. 

Wake ! wake I 
All ye that sleep I 
Pray for the Dead ! 
Pray for the Dead I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Hark ! with what accents loud and hoarse 
This warder on the walls of death 
Sends forth the challenge of his breath ! 



The Golden Legend 73 

I see the dead that sleep in the grave ! 
They rise up and their garments wave, 
Dimly and spectral, as they rise, 
With the light of another world in their eyes ! 

CRIER OF THE DEAD. 

Wake! wake! 
All ye that sleep ! 
Pray for the Dead I 
Pray for the Dead ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Why for the dead, who are at rest ? 
Pray for the living, in whose breast 
The struggle between right and wrong 
Is raging terrible and strong, 
As when good angels war with devils ! 
This is the Master of the Revels, 
"Who, at Life's flowing feast, proposes 
The health of absent friends, and pledges, 
Not in bright goblets crowned with roses, 
And tinkling as we touch their edges. 
But with his dismal, tinkling bell. 
That mocks and mimics their funeral knell ! 

CRIER OF THE DEAD. 

Wake ! wake ! 
All ye that sle^p ! 
Pray for the Dead ! 
Pray for the Dead ! 

VOL. VI. 4 



74 The Golden Legetid 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Wake not, beloved ! be thy sleep 
Silent as night is, and as deep I 
There walks a sentinel at thy gate 
Whose heart is heavy and desolate, 
And the heavings of whose bosom number 
The respirations of thy slumber, 
As if some strange, mysterious fate 
Had linked two hearts in one, and mine 
Went madly wheeling about thine. 
Only with wider and wilder sweep ! 

CRIER OF THE Ti^KD^ at a distance. 

Wake I wake I 
All ye that sleep I 
Pray for the Dead I 
Pray for the Dead I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Lo ! with what depth of blackness thrown 
Against the clouds, far up the skies 
The walls of the cathedral rise, 
Like a mysterious grove of stone. 
With fitful lights and shadows blending, 
As from behind, the moon, ascending, 
Lights its dim aisles and paths unknown ! 
The win4 is rising ; but the boughs 
Rise not and fall nc^ with the wind 
That through their foliage sobs and soughs ; 
Only the cloudy rack behind. 



The Golden Legend 75 

Drifting onward, wild and ragged, 

Gives to each spire and buttress jagged 

A seeming motion undefined. 

Below on the square, an armed knight, 

Still as a statue and as white. 

Sits on his steed, and the moonbeams quiver 

Upon the points of his armor bright 

As on the ripples of a river. 

He lifts the visor from his cheek. 

And beckons, and makes as he would speak. 

WALTER the Minnesinger, 

Friend ! can you tell me where alight 
Thuringia's horsemen for the night ? 
For I have lingered in the rear, • 

And wander vainly up and down. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I am a stranger in the town, 
As thou art ; but the voice I hear 
Is not a stranger to mine ear. 
Thou art Walter of the Vogelweid I 

WALTER. 

Thou hast guessed rightly ; and thy name 
Is Henry of Hoheneck I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Ay, the same. 

WALTER, emhracing him. 

Come closer, closer to my side I 



j6 The Golden Legend 

What brings thee hither ? What potent charm 
Has drawn thee from thy German farm 
Into the old Alsatian city ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

A tale of wonder and of pity ! 

A wretched man, almost by stealth 

Dragging my body to Salem, 

In the vain hope and search for health, 

And destined never to return. ' 

Already thou hast heard the rest. 

But what brings thee, thus armed and dight 

In the equipments of a knight? 

WALTER. 

Dost thou not see upon my breast 
The cross of the Crusaders shine ? 
My pathway leads to Palestine. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Ah, would that way were also mine I 
O noble poet ! thou whose heart 
Is like a nest of singing-birds 
Rocked on the topmost bough of life. 
Wilt thou, too, from our sky depart. 
And in the clangor of the strife 
Mingle the music of thy words ? 

WALTER. 

My hopes are high, my heart is pitMid, 
And like a trumpet long and loud^ 



The Golden Legend TJ 

Thither my thoughts all clang ami ring ! 
My life is in my hand, and lo ! 
I grasp and bend it as a bow, 
And shoot forth ifrom its trembling string 
An arrow, that shall be, perchance, 
Like the arrow of the Israelite king 
Shot from the window toward the east, 
That of the Lord's deliverance I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

My life, alas ! is what thou seest ! 

enviable fate ! to be 

Strong, beautiful, and armed like thee 

With lyre and sword, with song and steel ; 

A hand to smite, a heart to feel ! 

Thy heart, thy hand, thy lyre, thy sword, 

Thou givest all unto thy Lord ; 

While I, so mean and abject grown. 

Am thinking of myself alone. 

WALTER. 

Be patient : Time will reinstate 

Thy health and fortunes. • 

PRINCE HENRY. 

T is too late I 

1 cannot strive against my fate ! 

WALTER. 

Come with me ; for my steed is weary ; 
Our journey has been long and dreary, 



78 The Goldefi Legmd 

And, dreaming of his stall, he dints 
With his impatient hoofs the flints. 

PRINCE HENRY, aside. 

I am ashamed, in my disgrace. 
To look into that noble face ! 
To-morrow, Walter, let it be. 

WALTER. 

To-morrow, at the dawn of day, 
I shall again be on my way. 
Come with me to the hostelry, 
For I have many things to say. 
Our journey into Italy 
Perchance together we may make ; 
Wilt thou not do it for my sake ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

A sick man's pace would but impede 
Thine eager and impatient speed. 
Besides, my pathway leads me round 
To Hirschau, in the forest's bound, 
Where J assemble man and steed. 
And all things for my journey's need. 

• 

Tkey go (Kit, 
LUCIFER, Jiying over the city. 

Sleep, sleep, O city ! till the light 
Wake you to sin and crime again, 
Whilst on your dreams, like dismal rain^ 
I scatter downward through the night 



The Golden Legend 79 

My maledictions dark and deep. 
I have more martyrs in your walls 
Than God has ; and they cannot sleep ; 
They are my bondsmen and my thralls ; 
Their wretched lives are full of pain, 
Wild agonies of nerve and brain ; 
And every heart-beat, every breath. 
Is a convulsion worse than death ! 
Sleep, sleep, O city ! though within 
The circuit of your walls there be 
No habitation free from sin. 
And all its nameless misery ; 
The aching heart, the aching head, 
Grief for the living and the dead, 
And foul corruption of the .time,^ 
Disease, distress, and want, and woe, 
And crimes, and passions that may grow 
Until they ripen into crime ! 



SQUARE IN FRONT OF THE CATHEDRAL 

Easter Sunday, Friar Cuthbert preaching to the crowd 
from a pulpit in the open air. Prince Henry and Elsie 
crossing the square, 

PRINCE HENRY. 

This is the day, when from the dead 
Our Lord arose ; and everywhere, 



8o The Golden Legend 

Out of their darkness and despair, 
Triumphant over fears and foes. 
The hearts of his disciples rose, 
When to the women, standing near, 
The Angel in shining vesture said, 
" The Lord is risen ; he is not here I " 
And, mindful that the day is come, 
On all the hearths in Christendom 
The fires are quenched, to be again 
Rekindled from the sun, that high 
Is dancing in the cloudless sky. 
The churches are all decked with flowers^ 
The salutations among men 
Are but the AngeVs words divine, 
" Christ is arisen ! " and the bells 
Catch the glad murmur, as it swells, 
And chant together in their towers. 
All hearts are glad ; and free from care 
The faces of the people shine. 
See what a crowd is in the square, 
Gayly and gallantly arrayed I 

ELSIE. 

Let us go back ; I am afraid ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Nay, let us mount the church-steps here, 

Under the doorway's sacred shadow ; 

We can see all things, and be freer 

From the crowd that madly heaves and presses ! 



The Golden Legend 8i 

ELSIE. 

What a gay pageant ! what bright dresses I 
It looks like a flower-besprinkled meadow. 
What is that yonder on the square ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

A pulpit in the open air, 

And a Friar, who is preaching to the crowd 

In a voice so deep and clear and loud, 

That, if we listen, and give heed. 

His lowest words will reach the ear. 

FRIAR CUTHBERT, gestiffdating and cracking a postilion's 

whip. 

What ho 1 good people ! do you not hear ? 

Dashing along at the top of his speed. 

Booted and spurred, on his jaded steed, 

A courier comes with words of cheer. 

Courier 1 what is the news, I pray ? 

" Christ is arisen ! " Whence come you ? " From 

court." 
Then I do not believe it ; you say it in sport 

Cracks his whip again. 

Ah, here comes another, riding this way ; 

We soon shall know what he has to say. 

Courier ! what are the tidings to-day ? 

" Christ is arisen 1 " Whence come you ? " From 

town." 
Then I do not believe it ; away with you, clown. 

Cracks his whip more vioiattly, 

VOL. VL 4 F 



82 The Golden Legend 

And here comes a third, who is spurring amain ; 
AVhat news do you bring, with your loose-hanging 

rein. 
Your spurs wet with blood, and your bridle with 

foam? 
"Christ is arisen!" Whence come you? "From 

Rome." 
Ah, now I believe. He is risen, indeed. 
Ride on with the news, at the top of your speed ! 

Great applause among the crowd. 

To come back to my text ! When the news Avas 

first spread ^ 

That Christ was arisen indeed from the dead, 
Very great was the joy of the angels in heaven ; 
And as great the dispute as to who should carry 
The tidings thereof to the Virgin Mary, 
Pierced to the heart with sorrows seven. 
Old Father Adam was first to propose, 
As being the author of all our woes ; 
But he was refused, for fear, said they, 
He would stop to eat apples on the way ! 
Abel came next, but petitioned in vain, 
Because he might meet with his brother Cain ! 
Noah, too, was refused, lest his weakness for wine 
Should delay him at every tavem-sign ; 
And John the Baptist could not get a vote, 
On account of his old-fashioned camePs-hair coat ; 
And the Penitent Thief, who died on the cross, 
Was reminded that all his bones were broken ! 



The Golden Legend 83 

Till at last, when each in turn had spoken, 
The company being still at a loss, 
The Angel, who rolled away the stone, 
Was sent to the sepulchre, all alone, 
And filled with glory that gloomy prison, 
And said to the Virgin, " The Lord is arisen 1 " 

The Cathedral bells ring. 

But hark ! the bells are beginning to chime ; 

And I feel that I am growing hoarse. 

I will put an end to my discourse. 

And leave the rest for some other time. 

For the bells themselves are the best of preachers ; 

Their brazen lips are learned teachers. 

From their pulpits of stone, in the upper air, 

Sounding aloft, without crack or flaw. 

Shriller than trumpets u.'ader the Law, 

Now a sermon and now a prayer. 

The clangorous hammer is the tongue. 

This way, that way, beaten and swung. 

That from mouth of brass, as from Mouth of Gold, 

May be taught the Testaments, New and Old. 

And above it the great cross-beam of wood 

Representeth the Holy Rood, 

Upon which, like the bell, our hopes are hung. 

And the wheel wherewith it is swayed and rung 

Is the mind of man, that round and round 

Sways, and maketh the tongue to sound I 

And the rope* with its twisted cordage three, 

Denoteth the Scriptural Trinity 



84 The Golden Legend 

Of Morals, and Symbols, and History ; 
And the upward and downward motions show 
That we touch upon matters high and low ; 
And the constant change and transmutation 
Of action and of contemplation, 
Downward, the Scripture brought from on high. 
Upward, exalted again to the sky ; 
Downward, the literal interpretation^ 
Upward, the Vision and Mystery I 

And now, my hearers, to make an end, 

I have only one word more to say ; 

In the church, in honor of Easter day, 

Will be represented a Miracle Play ; 

And I hope you will all have the grace to attend. 

Christ bring us at last to his felicity I 

Pax vobiscum 1 et Benedicite 1 



IN THE CATHEDRAL 
CHANT. 

Kyrie Eleison I 
Christe Eleison ! 

ELSIE. 

I am at home here in my Father's house I 
These paintings of the Saints upon tfle walls 
Have all familiar and benignant faces. 



The Golden Legend 85 

PRINCE HENRY. 

The portraits of the. family of God ! 

Thine own hereafter shall be placed among them. 

ELSIE. 

How very grand it is and wonderful ! 

Never have I beheld a church so splendid ! 

Such columns, and such arches, and such win 

dows, 
So many tombs and statues in the chapels, 
And under them so many confessionals. 
They must be for the rich. I should not like 
To tell my sins in such a church as this. 
Who built it ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

A great master of his craft 
Erwin von Steinbach ; but not he alone, 
For many generations labored with him. 
Children that came to see these Saints in stone. 
As day by day out of the blocks they rose, 
Grew old and died, and still the work went on, 
And on, and on, and is not yet completed. 
The generation that succeeds our own 
Perhaps may finish it The architect 
Built his great heart into these sculptured stones, 
And with him toiled his children, and their lives 
Were builded, with his own, into the walls, 
As offerings unto God. You see that statue 
Fixing its joyous, btit deep-wrinkled eyes 



86 The Golden Legend 

Upon the Pillar of the Angels yonder. 
That is the image of the mastej, carved 
By the fair hand of his own child, Sabina. 

ELSIE. 

How beautiful is the column that he looks at ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

That, too, she sculptured. At the base of it 
Stand the Evangelists ; above their heads 
Four Angels blowing upon marble trumpets. 
And over them the blessed Christ, surrounded 
By his attendant ministers, upholding 
The instruments of his passion. 

ELSIE. 

O my Lord ! 
Would I could leave behind me upon earth 
Some monument to thy glory, such as this ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

A greater monument than this thou leavest 
In thine own life, all purity and love I 
See, too, the Rose, above the western portal 
Resplendent with a thousand gorgeous colors. 
The perfect flower of Gothic loveliness 1 

ELSIE. 

And, in the gallery, the long line of statues, 
Christ with his twelve Apostles watching us ! 

A Bishop in armor ^ booUd and spurrcJ, passes H'ff/i his traiiu 



The Golden Legend 87 

PRINCE HENRY. 

But come away ; we have not time to look 
The crowd already fills the church, and yonder 
Upon a stage, a herald with a trumpet, 
Clad like the Angel Gabriel, proclaims 
The Mystery that will now be represented. 



THE NATIVITY 

A MIRACLE-PLAY 



INTROITUS 
PRiECO. 

Come, good people, all and ead^ 
Come and listen to our speech 1 
In your presence here I stand. 
With a trumpet in my hand, 
To announce the Easter Play, 
Which we represent to-day I 
First of all we shall rehearse. 
In our action and our verse. 
The Nativity of our Lord, 
As written in the old record 
Of the Protevangelion, 
So that he who reads may run t 

Bl<ra)s his trumpeL 

L HEAVEN 
U^^QYy at thi feet of QkL 

Have pity. Lord ! be not afraid 

To save mankind, whom thou hast mad^ 



go The Golden Legend 

Nor let the souls that were betrayed 
Perish eternally I 

JUSTICE. 

It cannot be, it must not be ! 
When in the garden placed by thee, 
The fruit of the forbidden tree 
He ate, and he must die ! 

MERCY. 

Have pity, Lord I let penitence 
Atone for disobedience, 
Nor let the fruit of man's offence 
Be endless misery I 

JUSTICE. 

What penitence proportionate 
Can e'er be felt for sin so great ? 
Of the forbidden fruit he ate. 
And damned must he be ! 

GOD. 

He shall be saved, if that within 
The bounds of earth one free from sin 
Be found, who for his kith and kin 
Will suffer martyrdom. 

THE FOUR VIRTUES. 

Lord 1 we have searched the world around. 
From centre to the utmost bound. 
But no such mortal can be found ; 
Despairing, back we come. 



The Golden Legend 91 

WISDOM. 

No mortal, but a God made man, 
Can ever cany out this plan, 
Achieving what none other can. 
Salvation unto all I 

GOD. 

Go, then, O my beloved Son I 
It can by thee alone be done \ 
By thee the victory shall be won 
O'er Satan and the Fall ! 

Here the Angel Gabriel shall leave Paradise and fly towards 
the earth ; the jaws of Hell open Mow, and the Devils walh 
aiout, making a ^eat noise • 



IL MARY AT THE WELL 
MARY. 

Along the garden walk, and thence 
Through the wicket in the garden fence, 

I steal with quiet pace, 
My pitcher at the well to fill, 
That lies so deep and cool and still 

In this sequestered place. 

These sycamores keep guard around ; 
I see no face, I hear no sound. 
Save bubblings of the spring, 



92 The Golden Legend 

And my companions, who within 
The threads of gold and scarlet spin, 
And at their labor sing. 

THE ANGEL GABRIEL. 

Hail, Virgin Mary, full of grace ! 
Here Mary loohdh around her^ tremblings and then saUh : 

MARY. 

Who is it speaketh in this place. 
With such a gentle voice ? 

GABRIEL. 

The Lord of heaven is with thee now I 
Blessed among all women thou, 
Who art his holy choice ! 

MARY, setting down the pitcher. 

What can this mean i No one is near, 
And yet, such sacred words I hear, 
I almost fear to stay. 

Here the Angbl, appearing to her^ shall say: 

GABRIEL. 

Fear not, O Mary ! but believe ! 
For thou, a Virgin, shalt conceive 
A child this very day. 

Fear not, O Mary 1 from the sky 
The majesty of the Most High 
Shall overshadow thee 1 



The GoCden Legend 93 

MARY. 

Behold the handmaid of the Lord ! 
According to thy holy word, 
So be it unto me ! 

Here the Devils shall again make a great noise^ under the 

stage. 



IIL THE ANGELS OF THE SEVEN PLANETS^ 
BEARING THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM. 

THE ANGELS. 

The Angels of the Planets Seven, 
Across the shining fields of heaven 

The natal star we bring ! 
Dropping our sevenfold virtues down, 
As priceless jewels in the crown 

Of Christ, our new-bom Ring. 

RAPHAEL. 

I am the Angel of the Sun, 
Whose flaming wheels began to run 

When God's almighty breath 
Said to the darkness and the Night, 
Let there be light ! and there was light 1 

I bring the gift of Faith. 



94 The Golden Legend 

ONAFIEL. 

I am the Angel of the Moon, 
Darkened, to be rekindled soon 

Beneath the azure cope ! 
Nearest to earth, it is my ray 
That best illumes the midnight way. 

I bring the gift of Hope ! 

ANAEL. 

The Angel of the Star of Love, 
The Evening Star, that shines above 

The place where lovers be, 
Above all happy hearths and homes, 
On roofs of thatch, or golden domes, 

I give him Charity ! 

ZOBIACHEL. 

The Planet Jupiter is mine I 

The mightiest star of all that shine. 

Except the sun alone ! 
He is the High Priest of the Dove, 
And sends, from his great throne above. 

Justice, that shall atone I 

MICHAEL. 

The Planet Mercury, whose place 
Is nearest to the sun in space, 

Is my allotted sphere ! 
And with celestial ardor swift 
I bear upon my hands the gift 

Of heavenly Prudence here I 



The Golden Legend 95 

URIEL. 

I am the Minister of Mars, 

The strongest star among the stars t 

My songs of power prelude 
The march and battle of man's life, 
And for the suffering and the strife, 

I give him Fortitude I 

ORIFEL. 

The Angel of the uttermost 

Of all the shining, heavenly host, 

From the far-off expanse 
Of the Satumian, endless space 
I bring the last, the crowning grace, 

The gift of Temperance ! 

A sudden light shines from the windows of the stable in thi 

village Mow* 



IV. THE WISE MEN OF THE EAST 

The stable of the Inn, The Virgin and Child. T^ree 
Gypsy Kings, Caspar, Melchior, and Belshazzar, 
shall come in, 

CASPAR. 

Hail to thee, Jesus of Nazareth ! 
Though in a manger thou draw breath, 
Thou art greater than Life and Death, 
Greater than Joy or Woe I 



g6 The Golden L^end 

This cross upon the line of life 
Portendeth struggle, toil, and strife. 
And through a region with peril rife 
In darkness shalt thou go I 

MELCHIOR. 

Hail to thee, King of Jerusalem I 
Though humbly born in Bethlehem, 
A sceptre and a diadem 

Await thy brow and hand ! 
The sceptre is a simple reed, 
The crown will make thy temples bleed, 
And in thy hour of greatest need. 

Abashed thy subjects stand 1 

BELSHAZZAR. 

Hail to thee, Christ of Christendom ! 
O'er all the earth thy kingdom come I 
From distant Trebizond to Rome 

Thy name shall men adore ! 
Peace and good-will among all men. 
The Virgin has returned again, 
Returned the old Saturnian reign 

And Golden Age once more. 

THE CHILD CHRIST. 

Jesus, the Son of God, am I, 
Bom here to suffer and to die 
According to the prophecy. 
That other men may live I 



The Golden Legend 97 

THE VIRGIN. 

And now these clothes, that wrapped him, take 
And keep them precious, for his sake 3 
Our benediction thus we make, 
Naught else have we to give. 

She gives them swaddling-chtkes^ and they depart 



V. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT 

Here shall JOSEPH come ifk, leading an ass, on which are tealed 

Mary and the CHiLa 

MARY. 

Here will we rest us, under these 
Overhanging branches of the trees, 
Where robins chant their Litanies 
And canticles of joy. 

JOSEPH. 

My saddle-girths have given way 
With trudging through the heat to-day ; 
To you I think it is but play 
To ride and hold the boy. 

MARY. 

Hark ! how the robins shout and sing, 

As if to hail their infant King ! 

I will alight at yonder spring 

To wash his little coat 

VOL. VI. 5 a 



98 The Golden Legend 

JOSEPH. 

And I will hobble well the ass, 
Lest, being loose upon the grass, 
He should escape ; for, by the mass. 
He 's nimble as a goat 

Here Mary shctU alight and go to the spring, 

MARY. 

Joseph ! I am much afraid. 
For men are sleeping in the shade ; 

1 fear that we shall be waylaid. 
And robbed and beaten sore ! 

Here a band of robbers shall be seen sleeping^ two of whom shall 

rise and come forward 

DUMACHUS. 

Cock's soul ! deliver up your gold I 

JOSEPH. 

I pray you, Sirs, let go your hold I 
You see that I am weak and old, 
Of wealth I have no store. 

DUMACHUS. 

Give up your money I 

TITUS. 

Prithee cease. 
Let these good people go in peace. 

DUMACHUS. 

First let them pay for their release. 
And then go on their way. 



The Golden Legend 99 

TITUS. 

These forty groats I give in fee, 
If thou wilt only silent be. 

MARY. 

May God be mercifiil to thee 
Upon the Judgment Day 1 

JESUS. 

When thirty years shall have gone by, 

I at Jerusalem shall die, 

By Jewish hands exalted high 

On the accursed tree. 
Then on my right and my left side, 
These thieves shall both be crucified, 
And Titus thenceforth shall abide 

In paradise with me. 

Here a great rumor of trumpets and horses ^ like the noise of a 
king with his army, and the robbers shall take flight. 



VI. THE SLAUGHTER OF THE INNOCENTS 

KING HEROD. 

Potz-tausend ! Himmel-sacrament 1 
Filled am I with great wonderment 

At this unwelcome news I 
Am I not Herod ? Who shall dare 
My crown to take, my sceptre bear, 

As king among the Jews ? 

Here he shall stride up and down and flourish his sword 



lOO The Golden Legend 

What ho ! I fain would drink a can 
Of the strong wine of Canaan ! 

The wine of Helbon bring 
I purchased at the Fair of Tyre, 
As red as blood, as hot as fire, 

And fit for any king ! 

He quaffs great goblets of wine 

Now at the window will I stand, 
While in the street the armed band 

The little children slay : 
The babe just bom in Bethlehem 
Will surely slaughtered be with them. 

Nor live another day ! 

Here a znnce of lamentation shall be heard in the street, 

RACHEL. 

O wicked king ! cruel speed ! 
To do this most unrighteous deed 1 
My children all are slain I 

HEROD. 

Ho seneschal ! another cup 1 
With wine of Sorek fill it up I I 

I would a bumper drain I 

RAHAB. 

May maledictions fall and blast 
Thyself and lineage, to the last 
Of all thy kith and kin 1 



The Golden Legend loi 

HEROD. 

Another goblet I quick 1 and stir 
Pomegranate juice and drops of myrrh 
And calamus therein 1 

SOLDIERS, inthestrteL 

Give up thy child into our hands 1 

It is King Herod who commands 

That he should thus be slain 1 

THE NURSE MEDUSA. 

O monstrous men I What have ye done ! 
It is King Herod's only son 
That ye have cleft in twain 1 

HEROD. 

Ah, luckless day 1 What words of fear 
Are these that smite upon my ear 

With such a doleful sound 1 
What torments rack my heart and head 1 
Would I were dead 1 would I were dead. 

And buried in the ground I 

He falls down and writhes as though eaten by worms. Hdl 
opensy and Satan and ASTAROra come forth^ and drag 
him down. 



102 The Golden Legend 



VIL JESUS AT PLAY WITH HIS SCHOOLMATES 

JESUS. 

The shower is over. Let us play, 
And make some sparrows out of clay, 
Down by the river's side. 

JUDAS. 

See, how the stream has overflowed 
Its banks, and o'er the meadow road 
Is spreading far and wide ! 

They draw water out of the river by channels^ and form little 
pools. Jesus makes twelve sparrows of clay, and the other 
boys do the same, 

JESUS. 

Look ! look ! how prettily I make 
These little sparrows by the lake 

Bend down their necks and drink ! 
Now will I make them sing and soar 
So far, they shall return no more 

Unto this river's brink. 

JUDAS. 

That canst thou not ! They are but clay, 
They cannot sing, nor fly away 
Above the meadow lands I 



The Golden Legend 103 

JESUS. 

Fly, fly ! ye sparrows \ you are free ! 
And while you live, remember me, 
Who made you with my hands. 

Here Jesus shall clap his hands, and the sparrows shall fly 

away, chirruping, 

JUDAS. 

Thou art a sorcerer, I know ; 
Oft has my mother told me so, 
I will not play with thee I 

He strikes Jesus on the right side, 
JESUS. 

Ah, Judas ! thou hast smote my side, 
And when I shall be crucified, 
There shall I pierced be ! 

Here Joseph shcUl conte in, and say: 

JOSEPH. 

Ye wicked boys ! why do ye play, 
And break the holy Sabbath day ? 
What, think ye, will your mothers say 

To see you in such plight ! 
In such a sweat and such a heat, 
With all that mud upon your feet I 
There 's not a beggar in the street 

Makes such a sorry sight ! 



104 The Golden Legend 



VIIL THE VILLAGE SCHOOL 

TTu Rabbi Ben Israel, with a long heard, siUtf^ft ^n a high 

stool , with a rod in his hand. 

RABBI. 

I am the Rabbi Ben Israel, 
Throughout this village known full wel^ 
And, as my scholars all will tell, 

Learned in things divine ; 
The Cabala and Talmud hoar 
Than all the prophets prize I more. 
For water is all Bible lore. 

But Mishna is strong wine. 

My fame extends from West to East. 
And always, at the Purim feast, 
I am as drunk as any beast 

That wallows in his sty ; 
The wine it so elateth me, 
That I no difference can see 
Between " Accursed Haman be I " 

And " Blessed be Mordecai I " 

Come hither, Judas Iscariot ; 
Say, if thy lesson thou hast got 
From the Rabbinical Book or not 
Why howl the dogs at night ? 



The Golden Legend 105 

JUDAS. 

In the Rabbinical Book, it saith 
The dogs howl, when with icy breath 
Great Sammael, the Angel of Death, 
Takes through the town his flight ! 

RABBI. 

Well, boy ! now say, if thou art wise. 
When the Angel of Death, who is fiill of eyes, 
Comes where a sick man dying lies, 
What doth he to the wight ? 

JUDAS. 

He stands beside him, dark and tall, 
Holding a sword, from which doth fall 
Into his mouth a drop of gall. 
And so he tumeth white. 

RABBI. 

And now, my Judas, say to me 
What the great Voices Four may be, 
That quite across the world do flee. 
And are not heard by men ? 

JUDAS. 

The Voice of the Sun in heaven's dome. 
The Voice of the Murmuring of Rome, 
The Voice of a Soul that goeth home, 
And the Angel of the Rain I 
5* 



io6 The Golden L^end 

RABBI. 

Right are thine answers every one I 
Now little Jesus, the carpenter's son, 
Let us see how thy task is done. 
Canst thou thy letters say? 

JESUS. 

Aleph. 

RABBI. 

What next ? Do not stop yet ! 
Go on with all the alphabet. 
Come, Aleph, Beth ; dost thou forget ? 
Cock's soul I thou 'dst rather play I 

JESUS. 

What Aleph means I fain would know. 
Before I any farther go ! 

RABBI. 

O, by Saint Peter! wouldst thou so? 

Come hither, boy, to me. 
As surely as the letter Jod 
Once cried aloud, and spake to God, 
So surely shalt thou feel this rod, 

And punished shalt thou be ! 

Here Rabbi Ben Israel shall lift up his rod to strike Jesus» 
and his right arm shall be paralyzed. 



The Golden Legend 107 



IX. CROWNED WITH FLOWERS 

Jesus sitting among his playmates crowned with flowers cu 

their King, 

BOYS. , 

We spread our garments on the ground I 
With fragrant flowers thy head is crowned. 
While like a guard we stand around, 

And hail thee as our King ! 
Thou art the new King of the Jews ! 
Nor let the passers-by refuse 
To bring that homage which men use 

To majest}' to bring. 

Here a traveller shall go fy, and the hoys shall lay hold of his 

garments and say : 

BOYS. 

Come hither ! and all reverence pay 
Unto our monarch, crowned to-day I 
Then go rejoicing on your way, 
In all prosperity ! 

TRAVELLER. 

Hail to the King of Bethlehem, 
Who weareth in his diadem 
The yellow crocus for the gem 
Of his authority ! 

He passes by ; and others come in, bearing on a litter a sick 

child 



io8 Tfu Golden Legend 

BOYS. 

Set down the litter and draw near I 
The King of Bethlehem is here I 
What ails the child, who seems to fear 
That we shall do him harm ? 

THE BEARERS. 

He climbed up to the robin's nest. 
And out there darted, from his rest, 
A serpent with a crimson crest. 
And stung him in the arm. 

JESUS* 

Bring him to me, and let me feel 
The wounded place ; my touch can heal 
The sting of serpents, and can steal 
The poison from the bite ! 

I/if totickes the wounds and the boy begins to cry* 

Cease to lament I I can foresee 
That thou hereafter known shalt be, 
Among the men who follow me, 
As Simon the Canaanite I 

EPILOGUE. 

In the after part of the day 
Will be represented another play, 
Of the Passion of our Blessed Lord, 
Beginning directly after Nones ! 
At the close of which we shall accord. 
By way of benison and* reward, 
The sight of a holy Martyr's bones 1 



The Golden Legend 109 



IV. 



THE ROAD TO HIRSCHAU 

PUNCS Henry and Elsie, with their atUndanU^ on horse- 
bach, 

ELSIE. 

ONWARD and onward the highway runs to the 
distant city, impatiently bearing 
Tidings of human joy and disaster, of love and of 
hate, of doing and daring ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

This life of ours is a wild aeolian harp of many a 

joyous strain, 
But under them all there runs a loud perpetual 

wail, as of souls in pain. 

ELSIE. 

Faith alone can interpret life, and the heart that 
aches and bleeds with the stigma 

Of pain, alone bears the likeness of Christ, and 
can comprehend its dark enigma. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Man is selfish, and seeketh pleasure with little care 
of what may betide 



no The Golden Legend 

Else why am I travelling here beside thee, a demon 
that rides by an angel's side ? 

ELSIE. 

All the hedges are white with dust, and the great 

dog under the creaking wain 
Hangs his head in the lazy heat, while onward the 

horses toil and strain. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Now they stop at the way-side inn, and the wagoner 
laughs with the landlord's daughter, 
' While out of the dripping trough the horses distend 
their leathern sides with water. 

ELSIE. 

All through life there are wayside inns, where man 

may refresh his soul with love ; 
Even the lowest may quench his thirst at rivulets 

fed by springs from above. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Yonder, where rises the cross of stone, our journey 

along the highway ends. 
And over the fields, by a bridle path, down into the 

broad green valley descends. 

ELSIE. 

I am not sorry to leave behind the beaten road with 
its dust and heat ; 



The Golden Legend in 

The air will be sweeter far, and the turf will be X 
Mtter under our horses' feet. 

TTtey turn down a green lane, 
ELSIE. 

Sweet is the air with the budding haws, and the 
valley stretching for miles below h 

Is white with blossoming cherry-trees, as if just 
covered with lightest snow. 

PRINCft HENRY. 

Over our heads a white cascade is gleaming against 

the distant hill ; 
We cannot hear it, nor see it move, but it hangs 

like a banner when winds are still. 

ELSIE. 

Damp and cool is this deep ravine, and cool the 

sound of the brook by our side ! 
What is this castle that rises above us, and lords it 

over a land so wide ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

It is the home of the Counts of Calva ; well have I 

known these scenes of old. 
Well I remember each tower and turret, remember 

the brooklet, the wood, and the wold. 

ELSIE. 

Hark I from the little village below us the bells of 
the church are ringing for rain ! 



113 The Golden Legetid 

Priests and peasants in long procession come forth 
and kneel on the arid plain. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

They have not long to wait, for I see in the south 

uprising a little cloud, 
That before the sun shall be set will cover the sky 

above us as with a shroud. 

Tliey pcus on. 



THE CONVENT OF HIRSCHAU IN THE BLACK 

FOREST 

The Convent cellar, FaiAK Claus comes in with a light and 

a basket of empty flagons. 

FRIAR CLAUS. 

I ALWAYS enter this sacred place 

With a thoughtful, solemn, and reverent pace, 

Pausing long enough on each stair 

To breathe an ejaculatory prayer. 

And a benediction on the vines 

That produce these various sorts of wines ! 

For my part, I am well content 

That we have got through with the tedious Lent I 

Fasting is all very well for those 

Who have to contend with invisible foes ; 



The Golden Legend 113 

But I am quite sure it does not agree 

With a quiet, peaceable man like me. 

Who am not of that nervous and meagre kind 

That are always distressed in body and mind I 

And at times it really does me good 

To come down among this brotherhood, 

Dwelling forever under ground, 

Silent, contemplative, round and sound ; 

Each one old, and brown with mould, 

But filled to the lips with the ardor of youth, 

With the latent power and love of truth. 

And with virtues fervent and manifold, 

I have heard it said, that at Easter-tide, 
When bilds are swelling on every side. 
And the sap begins to move in the vine, - 
Then in all cellars, far and wide. 
The oldest, as well as the newest, wine 
Begins to stir itself, and ferment. 
With a kind of revolt and discontent 
At being so long in darkness pent. 
And fain would burst from its sombre tun 
To bask on the hillside in the sun ; 
As in the bosom of us poor friars, 
The tumult of half-subdued desires 
For the world that we have left behind 
Disturbs at times all peace of mind 1 
And now that we have lived through Lent^ 
My duty it is, as often before, 

VOL, VI. H 



114 The Golden Legend 

To open awhile the prison-door, 
And give these restless spirits vent. 

Now here is a cask that stands alone, 
And has stood a hundred years or more. 
Its beard of cobwebs, long and hoar, 
Trailing and sweeping along the floor, 
Like Barbarossa, who sits in his cave. 
Taciturn, sombre, sedate, and grave, 
Till his beard has grown through the table of stone! 
It is of the quick and not of the dead ! 
In its veins the blood is hot and red. 
And a heart still beats in those ribs of oak 
That time may have tamed, but has not broke ! 
It comes from Bacharach on the Rhine, 
Is one of the three best kinds of wine, 
And costs some hundred florins the ohm ; 
But that I do not consider dear. 
When I remember that every year 
Four butts are sent to the Pope of Rome. 
And whenever a goblet thereof I drain. 
The old rhyme keeps running in my brain : 
At Bacharach on the Rhine, 
At Hochheim on the Main, 
And at Wiirzburg on the Stein, 
Grow the three best kinds of wine ! 

They are all good wines, and better fer 
Than those of the Neckar, or those of the Ahr. 



The Golden Legend 115 

In particular, Wiirzburg well may boast 
Of its blessed wine of the Holy Ghost, 
Which of all wines I like the most 
This I shall draw for the Abbot's drinking, 
Who seems to be much of my way of thinking. 

Fills a flagon. 

Ah ! how the streamlet laughs and sings I 
What a delicious fragrance springs 
From the deep flagon, while it fills, 
As of hyacinths and daflbdils ! 
Between this cask and the Abbot's lips 
Many have been the sips and slips ; 
Many have been the draughts of wine. 
On their way to his, that have stopped at mine ; 
And many a time my soul has hankered 
For a deep draught out of his silver tankard, 
When it should have been busy with other affairs. 
Less with its longings and more with its prayers. 
But now there is no such awkward condition. 
No danger of death and eternal perdition ; 
So here 's to the Abbot and Brothers all. 
Who dwell in this convent of Peter and Paul ! 

He drinks, 

O cordial delicious t O soother of pain ! 
It flashes like sunshine into my brain ! 
A benison rest on the Bishop who sends 
Such a fudder of wine as this to his friends I 



ii6 The Golden Legend 

And now a flagon for such as may ask 

A draught from the noble Bacharach cask, 

And I will be gone, though I know full well 

The cellar 's a cheerfuUer place than the cell. 

Behold where he stands, all sound and good, 

Brown and old in his oaken hood ; 

Silent he seems externally 

As any Carthusian monk may be ; 

But within, what a spirit of deep unrest I 

What a seething and simmering in his breast I 

As if the heaving of his great heart 

Would burst his belt of oak apart I 

Let me unloose this button of wood, 

And quiet a little his turbulent mood. 

Sets it running. 

See ! how its currents gleam and shine, 

As if they had caught the purple hues 

Of autumn sunsets on the Rhine, 

Descending and mingling with the dews ; 

Or as if the grapes were stained with the blood 

Of the innocent boy, who, some years back. 

Was taken and crucified by the Jews, 

In that ancient town of Bacharach ; 

Perdition upon those infidel Jews, 

In that ancient town of Bacharach 1 

The beautiful town, that gives us wine 

With the fragrant odor of Muscadine ! 

I should deem it wrong to let this pass 

Without first touching my lips to the glass, . 



The Golden Legend 117 

For here in the midst of the current I stand, 
Like the stone Pfalz in the midst of the river, 
Taking toll upon either hand, 
And much more grateful to the giver. 

He drinks. 

Here, now, is a very inferior kind, 
Such as in any town you may find, 
Such as one might imagine would suit 
The rascal who drank wine out of a boot 
And, after all, it was not a crime. 
For he won thereby Dorf HiifFelsheim. 
A jolly old toper I who at a pull 
Could drink a postilion's jack-boot full, 
And ask with a laugh, when that was done. 
If the fellow had left the other one 1 
This wine is as good as we can afford 
To the friars, who sit at the lower boards 
And cannot distinguish bad from good. 
And are far better off than if they could, 
Being rather the tude disciples of beer 
Than of anything more refined and dear 1 

Fills ike other flagm and departs* 



ii8 The Golden Legend 



THE SCRIPTORIUM 

Friar Pacificus transcribing andiUuminoHng^ 
FRIAR PACIFICUS. 

It is growing dark ! Yet one line more, 
And then my work for to-day b o'er. 
I come again to the name of the Lord 1 
Ere I that awfid name record, 
That is spoken so lightly among men, 
Let me pause awhile, and wash my pen ; 
Pure from blemish and blot must it be 
When it writes that word of mystery 1 

Thus have I labored on and on, 

Nearly through the Gospel of John. 

Can it be that from the lips 

Of this same gentle Evangelist, 

That Christ himself perhaps has kissed, 

Came the dread Apocalypse ! 

It has a very awful look, 

As it stands there at the end of the book. 

Like the sun in an eclipse. 

Ah me ! when I think of that vision divine^ 

Think of writing it, line by line, 

I stand in awe of the terrible curse. 

Like the trump of doom, in the closing verse ! 

God forgive me ! if ever I 



The Golden Legend 119 

Take aught from the book of that Prophecy, 
Lest fny part too should be taken away 
From the Book of Life on the Judgment Day. 

This is well written, though I say it ! 
I should not be afraid to display it, 
In open day, on the selfsame shelf 
With the writings of St Thecla herself, 
Or of Theodosius, who of old 
Wrote the Gospels in letters of gold ! 
That goodly folio standing yonder, 
Without a single blot or blunder, 
Would not bear away the palm from mine, 
If we should compare them line for line. 

There, now, is an initial letter ! 

Saint Ulric himself never made a better ! 

Finished down to the leaf and the snail, 

Down to the eyes on the peacock's tail ! 

And now, as I turn the volume over. 

And see what lies between cover and cover, 

What treasures of art these pages hold. 

All ablaze with crimson and gold, 

God forgive me ! I seem to feel 

A certain satisfaction steal 

Into my heart, and into my brain, 

As if my talent had not lain 

Wrapped in a napkin, and all in vain. 

Yes, I might almost say to the Lord, 



I20 The Golden Legend 

Here is a copy of thy Word, 
Written out with much toil and pain ; 
Take it, O Lord, and let it be 
As something I have done for thee 1 

He looks from the window. 

How sweet the air is ! How fair the scene ! 

I wish I had as lovely a green 

To paint my landscapes and my leaves 1 

How the swallows twitter under the eaves ! 

There, now, there is one in her nest ; 

I can just catch a glimpse of her head and breast, 

And will sketch her thus, in her quiet nook, 

For the margin of my Gospel book. 

He makes a sketch. 

I can see no more. Through the valley yonder 

A shower is passing ; I hear the thunder 

Mutter its curses in the air. 

The Devil's own and only prayer I 

The dusty road is brown with rain, 

And, speeding on with might and main, 

Hitherward rides a gallant train. 

They do not parley, they cannot wait, 

But hurry in at the convent gate. 

What a fair lady I and beside her 

What a handsome, graceful, noble rider ! 

Now she gives him her hand to alight ; 

They will beg a shelter for the night. 

I will go down to the corridor, 

And try to see that face once more ; 



The Golden Legend 121 

It will do for the face of some beautiful Saint, 
Or for one of the Maries I shall paint 

Goes ouL 



THE CLOISTERS 

The Abbot EKtu^BStus paiing to and fro, 

ABBOT. 

Slowly, slowly up the wall 
Steals the sunshine, steals the shade : 
Evening damps begin to £dl, 
Evening shadows are displayed. 
Round me, o'er me, everywhere, 
All the sky is grand with clouds. 
And athwart the evening air 
Wheel the swallows home in crowds* 
Shafts of sunshine from the west 
Paint the dusky windows red ; 
Darker shadows, deeper rest, 
Underneath and overhead. 
Darker, darker, and more wan, 
In my breast the shadows fall ; 
Upward steals the life of man, 
As the sunshine from the walL 
From the wall into the sky. 
From the roof along the spire ; 
vou VI. 6 



122 Tiie Golden Legend 

Ah, the souls of those that die 
Are but sunbeams lifted higher. 

Enter Prince Henry. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Christ is arisen ! 

ABBOT. 

Amen ! he is arisen 1 
His peace be with you ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Here it reigns forever ! 
The peace of God, that passeth understanding, 
Reigns in these cloisters and these corridors. 
Are you Emestus, Abbot of the convent ? 

ABBOT. 

I am. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

And I Prince Henry of Hoheneck, 
Who crave your hospitality to-night 

ABBOT. 

You are thrice welcome to our humble walls. 
You do us honor ; and we shall requite it, 
I fear, but poorly, entertaining you 
With Paschal eggs, and our poor convent wine. 
The remnants of our Easter holidays. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

How fares it with the holy monks of Hirschau ? 
Are all things well with them ? 



The Golden Legend 123 

ABBOT. 

All things are well. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

A noble convent 1 I have known it long 

By the report of travellers. I now see 

Their commendations lag behind the truth. 

You lie here in the valley of the Nagold 

As in a nest : and the still river, gliding 

Along its bed, is like an admonition 

How all things pass. Your lands are rich and 

ample. 
And your revenues large. God's benediction 
Rests on your convent 

ABBOT. 

By our charities 
We strive to merit it Our Lord and Master, 
When he departed, left us in his will. 
As our best legacy on earth, the poor ! 
These we have always with us ; had we not, 
Our hearts would grow as hard as are these stones. 

BRINCE HENRY. 

If I remember right, the Counts of Calva 
Foimded your convent 

ABBOT. 

Even as you say. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

And, if I err not, it is very old. 



124 ^^ Golden Legend 

ABBOT. 

Within these cloisters lie already buried 
Twelve holy Abbots. Underneath the flags 
On which we stand, the Abbot William lies, 
Of blessed memory. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

And whose tomb is that. 
Which bears the brass escutcheon ? 

ABBOT. 

A benefactor's, 
Conrad, a Count of Calva, he who stood 
Godfather to our bells. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Your monks are learned 
And holy men, I trust. 

ABBOT. 

There are among them 
Learned and holy men. Yet in this age 
We need another Hildebrand, to shake 
And purify us like a mighty wind. 
The world is wicked, and sometimes I wonder 
God does not lose his patience with it wholly, 
And shatter it like glass I Even here, at times. 
Within these walls, where all should be at peace, 
I have my trials. Time has laid his hand 
Upon my heart, gently, not smiting it, 
But as a harper lays his open palm 



The Golden Legend 125 

Upon his harpy to deaden its vibrations. 
Ashes are on my head, and on my lips 
Sackcloth, and in my breast a heaviness 
And weariness of life, that makes me ready 
To say to the dead Abbots under us, 
" Make room for me ! " Only I see the dusk 
Of evening twilight coming, and have not 
Completed half my task ; and so at times 
The thought of my short-comings in this life 
Falls like a shadow on the life to come. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

We must all die, and not the old alone ; 

The young have no exemption fix)m that doom. 

ABBOT. 

Ah, yes t the young may die, but the old must I 
That is the difference. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I have heard much laud 
Of your transcribers. Your Scriptorium 
Is j&mous among all ; your manuscripts 
Praised for their beauty and their excellence. 

ABBOT. 

That is indeed our boast. If you desire it. 

You shall behold these treasures. And meanwhile 

Shall the Refectorarius bestow 

Your horses and attendants for the night 

Tluy go in. The Vesper-bell rings. 



126 The Golden Legend 



THE CHAPEL 

Vespers ; after which the monks retire^ a chorister leading an 

old monk who is blind. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

They are all gone, save one who lingers, 
Absorbed in deep and silent prayer. 
As if his heart could find no rest, 
At times he beats his heaving breast 
With clenched and convulsive fingers, 
Then lifts them trembling in the air. 
A chorister, with golden hair, 
Guides hitherward his heavy pace. 
Can it be so ? Or does my sight 
Deceive me in the uncertain light ? 
Ah no ! I recognize that face. 
Though Time has touched it in his flight, 
Ajid changed the auburn hair to white. 
It is Count Hugo of the Rhine, 
The deadliest foe of all our race, 
And hateful unto me and mine ! 

the blind monk. 
Who is it that doth stand so near 
His whispered words I almost hear? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I am Prince Henry of Hoheneck, 
And you. Count Hugo of the Rhine ! 



The Golden Legend 127 

I know you, and I see the scar, 
The brand upon your forehead, shine 
And redden like a baleful star 1 

THE BLIND MONK. 

Count Hugo once, but now the wreck 

Of what I was. O Hoheneck ! 

The passionate will, the pride, the wrath 

That bore me headlong on my path^ 

Stumbled and staggered into fear, 

And failed me in my mad career, 

As a tired steed some evil-doer, 

Alone upon a desolate moor, 

Bewildered, lost, deserted, blind, 

And hearing loud and close behind 

The overtaking steps of his pursuer. 

Then suddenly from the dark there came 

A voice that called me by my name. 

And said to me, " Kneel down and pray 1 ^ 

And so my terror passed away. 

Passed utterly away forever. 

Contrition, penitence, remorse, 

Came on me, with overwhelming force ; 

A hope, a longing, an endeavor, 

By days of penance and nights of prayer. 

To frustrate and defeat despair ! 

Calm, deep, and still is now my heart, 

With tranquil waters overflowed ; 

A lake whose unseen fountains start, 



128 The Golden Legaid 

Where once the hot volcano glowed. 

And you, O Prince of Hoheneck ! 

Have known me m that earlier time, 

A man of violence and crime, . 

Whose passions brooked no curb nor check. 

Behold me now, in gentler mood, 

One of this holy brotherhood. 

Give me your hand ; here let me kneel ; 

Make your reproaches sharp as steel ; 

Spurn me, and smite me on each cheek \ 

No violence can harm the meek, 

There is no wound Christ cannot heal ! 

Yes ; lift your princely hand, and take 

Revenge, if 't is revenge you seek ; 

Then pardon me, for Jesus' sake ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Arise, Count Hugo I let there be 

No farther strife nor enmity 

Between us twain ; we both have erred I 

Too rash in act, too wroth in word. 

From the beginning have we stood. 

In fierce, defiant attitude. 

Each thoughtless of the other's right. 

And each reliant on his might 

But now our souls are more subdued ; 

The hand of God, and not in vain. 

Has touched us with the fire of pain. 

Let us kneel down, and side by side 



The Golden Legend 129 



Pray, till our souls are purified, 
And pardon will not be denied I 

TheykneeL 



THE REFECTORY 

Gaudiolum of Monks at midnight. LuaFER disguised as a 

Friar, 

FRIAR PAUL sings, 

Ave ! color vini clan, 
Dulcis potus, non amari, 
Tua nos inebriari 
Digneris potentia 1 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

Not so much noise, my worthy freres, 
You '11 disturb the Abbot at his prayers. 

FRIAR PAUL sings, 

O I quam placens in colore 1 
O I quam fragrans in odore ! 
1 quam sapidum in ore ! 
Dulce linguae vinculum 1 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

I should think your tongue had broken its chain 1 

FRIAR PAUL sings. 

Felix venter quern intrabis 1 
Felix guttur quod rigabis ! 

VOL. VL 6* I 



130 The Golden Legend 

Felix OS quod tu lavabis ! 
£t beata labia ! 



FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

Peace ! I say, peace 1 

Will you never cease ! 1 

You will rouse up the Abbot, I tell you again ! 

FRIAR JOHN. 

No danger ! to-night he will let us alone, 

As I happen to know he has guests of his own. 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

Who are they ? 

FRIAR JOHN. 

A German Prince and his train, 
Who arrived here just before the rain. 
There is with him a damsel fair to see, 
As slender and graceful as a reed ! 
When she alighted from her steed, 
It seemed like a blossom blown from a tree. 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

None of your pale-faced ^rls for me I 
None of your damsels of high degree I 

FRIAR JOHN. 

Come, old fellow, drink down to your peg ! 
But do not drink any farther, I beg ! 

FRIAR PAUL sings. 

In the days of gold. 
The days of old. 



The Golden Legend ■ 131 

Crosier of wood 
And bishop of gold 1 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

What an infernal racket and riot ! 
Can you not drink your wine in quiet ? 
Why fill the convent with such scandals, 
As if we were so many drunken Vandals ? 

FRIAR PAUL conHnues. 

Now we have changed 
That law so good, 
To crosier of gold 
And bishop of wood ! 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

Well, then, since you are in the mood 
To give your noisy humors vent, 
Sing and howl to your heart's content I 

CHORUS OF MONKS. 

Funde vinum, funde 1 
Tanquam sint fluminis undse, 
Nee quaeras unde, 
Sed fundas semper abunde 1 

FRIAR JOHN. 

What is the name of yonder friar, 

With an eye that glows like a coal of fire, 

And such a black mass of tangled hair ? 



132 The Golden Legend 

FRIAR PAUL. 

He who is sitting there, 

With a rollicking. 

Devil may care, 

Free and easy look and air, 

As if he were used to such feasting and frolicking } 

FRIAR JOHN. 

The same. « 

FRIAR PAUL. 

He 's a stranger. You had better ask his name, 
And where he is going, and whence he came. 

FRIAR JOHN. 

Hallo 1 Sir Friar I 

FRIAR PAUL. 

You must raise your voice a little higher. 
He does not seem to hear what you say. 
Now, try again ! He is looking this way. 

FRIAR JOHN. 

Hallo ! Sir Friar, 

We wish to inquire 

Whence you came, and where you are going, 

And anything else that is worth the knowing. 

So be so good as to open your head. 

LUCIFER. 

I am a Frenchman bom and bred, 
Going on a pilgrimage to Rome. 
My home 



The Golden Legend 133 

Is the convept of St Gildas de Rhuys, 
Of which, very like, you never have heard. 

MONKS. 

Never a word 1 

LUCIFER. 

You must know, then, it is in the diocese 

Called the Diocese of Vannes, 

In the province of Brittany. 

From the gray rocks of Morbihan 

It overlooks the angry sea ; 

The very sea-shore where, 

In his great despair, 

Abbot Abelard walked to and fix>, 

Filling the night with woe, 

And wailing aloud to the merciless seas 

The name of his sweet Heloise ! 

Whilst overhead 

The convent windows gleamed as red 

As the fiery eyes of the monks within, 

Who with jovial din 

Gave themselves up to all kinds of sin 1 

Ha 1 that is a convent ! that is an abbey 1 

Over the doors, 

None of your death-heads carved in wood^ 

None of your Saints looking pious and good. 

None of your Patriarchs old and shabby 1 

But the heads and tusks of boars, 

And the cells 



134 ^^ Golden Legend 

Hung all round with the fells 

Of the fallow-deer. 

And then what cheer ! 

What jolly, fat friars, 

Sitting round the great, roaring fires. 

Roaring louder than they, 

With their strong wines, 

And their concubines, 

And never a bell, 

With its swagger and swell. 

Calling you up with a start of affright 

In the dead of night. 

To send you grumbling down dark stairs, 

To mumble your prayers. 

But the cheery crow 

Of cocks in the yard below. 

After daybreak, an hour or so. 

And the barking of deep-mouthed hounds. 

These are the sounds 

That, instead of bells, salute the ear. 

And then all day 

Up and away 

Through the forest, hunting the deer 1 

Ah, my friends ! I 'm afraid that here 

You are a little too pious, a little too tame. 

And the more is the shame. 

T is the greatest folly 

Not to be jolly ; 

That 's what I think ! 



The Golden Legend 135 

Come, drink, drink. 
Drink, and die game I 

MONK& 

And your Abbot What's-his-name ? 

LUCIFER. 

Abelard 1 

MONKS. 

Did he drink hard ? 

LUCIFEIL 

O, no 1 Not he I 

He was a dry old fellow, 

Without juice enough to get thoroughly mellow* 

There he stood, 

Lowering at us in sullen mood, 

As if he had come into Brittany 

Just to reform our brotherhood I 

A roar of iaug^ter. 

But you see 

It never would do ! 

For some of us knew a thing or two, 

In the Abbey of St. Gildas de Rhuys t 

For instance, the great ado 

With old Fulberf s niece. 

The young and lovely Heloise. 

FRIAR JOHN. 

Stop there, if you please. 

Till we drink to the fair Heloise. 



136 The Golden Legend 

ALL, drinking and shouting. 

Heloise 1 Heloise \ 

The Chapd^feU tolls. 
LUCIFER, starting. 

What is that bell for ? Are you such asses 
As to keep up the fashion of midnight masses ? 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

It is only a poor, unfortunate brother, 

Who is gifted with most miraculous powers 

Of getting up at all sorts of hours, 

And, by way of penance and Christian meekness, 

Of creeping silently out of his cell 

To take a pull at that hideous bell ; 

So that all the monks who are lying awake 

May murmur some kind of prayer for his sake, 

And adapted to his peculiar weakness 1 

FRIAR JOHN. 

From frailty and fall — 

ALL. 

Good Lord, deliver us all ! 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

And before the bell for matins sounds, 
He takes his lantern, and goes the rounds. 
Flashing it into our sleepy eyes. 
Merely to say it is time to arise. 
But enough of that Go on, if you please. 
With your story about St Gildas de Rhuys. 



The Golden Legend 137 

LUCIFER. 

Well, it finally came to pass 

That, half in fun and half in malice. 

One Sunday at Mass 

We put some poison into the chalice. 

But, either by accident or design, 

Peter Abelard kept away 

From the chapel that day, 

And a poor, young friar, who in his stead 

Drank the sacramental wine. 

Fell on the steps of the altar, dead 1 

But look ! do you see at the window there 

That face, with a look of grief and despair, 

That ghasdy face, as of one in pain ? 

MONKS. 

Who? where? 

LUCIFER. 

As I spoke, it vanished away again. 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

It is that nefarious 

Siebald the Refectorarius. 

That fellow is always playing the scout. 

Creeping and peeping and prowling about j 

And then he regales 

The Abbot with scandalous tales. 

LUCIFER. 

A spy in the convent ? One of the brothers 
Telling scandalous tales of the others ? 



138 The Golden Legend 

Out upon him, the lazy loon ! 

I would put a stop to that pretty soon. 

In a way he should rue it 

MONKS. 

How shall we do it ? 

LUCIFER. 

Do you, brother Paul, 

Creep under the window, close to the wall, 

And open it suddenly when I call. 

Then seize the villain by the hair, 

And hold him there, 

And punish him soundly, once for all. 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

As St Dunstan of old, 

We are told, 

Once caught the Devil by the nose I 

LUCIFER. 

Ha ! ha ! that story is very clever, 
But has no foundation whatsoever, 
Quicic ! for I see his face again 
Glaring in at the window-pane ; 
Now ! now ! and do not spare your blows. 

F&IAR Paul opens the window suddenly , and seutes SlEBALIX 

Ilkey beat him. 

FRIAR SIEBALD. 

Help ! help ! are you going to slay me ? 



The Golden Legend 139 

FRIAR PAUL. 

That will teach you again to betray me 1 

FRIAR SIEBALD. 

Mercy! mercy! 

FRIAR PAUL, shouting atid beating, 

Rumpas bellorum lorum. 
Vim confer amorum 
Morum verorum rorum 
Tu plena polorum 1 

LUCIFER. 

Who stands in the doorway yonder, 
Stretching out his trembling hand^ 
Just as Abelard used to stand, 
The flash of his keen, black eyes 
Forerunning the thunder ? 

THE MONKS, in confusion. 

The Abbot ! the Abbot ! 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

And what is the wonder J 
He seems to have taken you by surprise. 

FRIAR FRANCIS. 

Hide the great flagon 

From the eyes of the dragon ! 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

Pull the brown hood over your face I 
This will bring us into disgrace I 



I40 The Golden Legend 

ABBOT. 

What means this revel and carouse ? 

Is this a tavern and drinking-house ? 

Are you Christian monks, or heathen devils. 

To pollute this convent with your revels ? 

Were Peter Damian still upon earth, 

To be shocked by such ungodly mirth, 

He would write your names, with pen of gall. 

In his Book of Gomorrah, one and all I 

Away, you drunkards ! to your cells. 

And pray till you hear the matin-bells ; 

You, Brother Francis, and you, Brother Paul ! 

And as a penance mark each prayer 

With the scourge upon your shoulders bare \ 

Nothing atones for such a sin 

But the blood that follows the discipline. 

And you. Brother Cuthbert, come with me 

Alone into the sacristy ; 

You, who should be a guide to your brothers, 

And are ten times worse than all the others, 

For you t Ve a draught that has long been brewing 

You shall do a penance worth the doing I 

Away to your prayers, then, one and all 1 

I wonder the very convent wall 

Does not crumble and crush you in its falll 



The Golden Legend 141 



THE NEIGHBORING NUNNERY 
7}^^ Abbess \8.VLm{iKBi} sitting with IExsul in ike tnoonlighL 

IRMINGARD. 

The night is silent, the wind is still, 

The moon is looking from yonder hill 

Down upon convent, and grove, and garden ; 

The clouds have passed away from her face, 

Leaving behind them no sonowful trace, 

Only the tender and quiet grace 

Of one, whose heart has been healed with pardon ! 

And such am I. My soul within 

Was dark with passion and soiled with sin. 

But now its wounds are healed again ; 

Gone are the anguish, the terror, and pain ; 

For across that desolate land of woe, 

O'er whose burning sands I was forced to go, 

A wind from heaven began to blow ; 

And all my being trembled and shook. 

As the leaves of the tree, or the grass of the field. 

And I was healed, as the sick are healed, 

When fanned by the leaves of the Holy Book 1 

As thou sittest in the moonlight there. 
Its glory flooding thy golden hair^ 



142 The Golden Legend 

And the only darkness that which lies 

In the haunted chambers of thine eyes, 

I feel my soul drawn unto thee, 

Strangely, and strongly, and more and more^ 

As to one I have known and loved before ; 

For every soul is akin to me 

That dwells in the land of mystery I 

I am the Lady Irmingard, 

Bom of a noble race and name ! 

Many a wandering Suabian bard. 

Whose life was dreary, and bleak, and hard. 

Has found through me the way to fame. 

Brief and bright were those days, and the night 

Which followed was full of a lurid light. 

Love, that of every woman's heart 

Will have the whole, and not a part, 

That is to her, in Nature's plan, 

More than ambition is to man, 

Her light, her life, her very breath, 

With no alternative but death, 

Found me a maiden soft and young, 

Just from the convent's cloistered school, 

And seated on my lowly stool, 

Attentive while the minstrels sung. 

Gallant, graceful, gentle, tall, 
Fairest, noblest, best of all, 
Was Walter of the Vogelweid ; 
And, whatsoever may betide, 



The Golden Legend 143 

Still I think of him with pride ! 

■ 

His song was of the summer-time, 

The very birds sang in his rhyme ; 

The sunshine, the delicious air. 

The fragrance of the flowers, were there ; 

And I grew restless as I heard, 

Restless and buoyant as a bird, 

Down soft, aerial currents sailing, 

O'er blossomed orchards, and fields in bloom, 

And through the momentary gloom 

Of shadows o'er the landscape trailing. 

Yielding and borne I knew not where, 

But feeling resistance unavailing. 

And thus, unnoticed and apart, 
And more by accident than choice, 
I listened to that single voice 
Until the chambers of my heart 
Were filled with it by night and day. 
One night, — it was a night in May, — 
Within the garden, unawares, 
Under the blossoms in the gloom, 
I heard it utter my own name 
With protestations and wild prayers ; 
And it rang through me, and became 
Like the archangel's trump of doom. 
Which the soul hears, and must obey j 
And mine arose as from a tomb. 
My former life now seemed to me 



144 'The Goldefi Legend 

Such as hereafter death may be, 
When in the great Eternity 
We shall awake and find it day. 

It was a dream, and would not stay ; 
A dream, that in a single night 
Faded and vanished out of sight 
My father's anger followed &st 
This passion, as a freshening blast 
Seeks out and fans the fire, whose rage 
It may increase, but not assuage. 
And he exclaimed : " No wandering bard 
Shall win thy hand, O Irmingard ! 
For which Prince Henry of Hoheneck 
By messenger and letter sues." 

Gently, but firmly, I replied : 

" Henry of Hoheneck I discard 1 

Never the hand of Irmingard 

Shall lie in his as the hand of a bride 1 ^ 

This said I, Walter, for thy sake ; 

This said I, for I could not choose. 

After a pause, my father spake 

In that cold and deliberate tone 

Which turns the hearer into stone, 

And seems itself the act to be 

That follows with such dread certainty ; 

" This, or the cloister and the veil I " 

No other words than these he said, 



The Golden Legend 145 

But they were like a funeral wail ; 
My life was ended, my heart was dead. 

That night from the castle-gate went down, 
With silent, slow, and stealthy pace. 
Two shadows, mounted on shadowy steeds. 
Taking the narrow path that leads 
Into the forest dense and browiL 
In the leafy darkness of the place, 
One could not distinguish form nor face, 
Only a bulk without a shape, 
A darker shadow in the shade ; 
One scarce could say it moved or stayed 
Thus it was we made our escape 1 
A foaming brook, with many a bound. 
Followed us like a playful hound ; 
Then leaped before us, and in the hollow 
Paused, and waited for us to follow, 
And seemed impatient, and afraid 
That our tardy flight should be betrayed 
By the soimd our horses' hoof-beats made. 
And when we reached the plain below, 
We paused a moment and drew rein 
To look back at the castle again ; 
And we saw the windows all aglow 
With lights, that were passing to and fro ; 
Our hearts with terror ceased to beat ; 
The brook crept silent to our feet ; 
We knew what most we feared to know.- 
VOL. VL 7 T 



146 The Golden Legend 

Then suddenly horns began to blow \ 
And we heard a shout, and a heavy tramp, 
And our horses snorted in the damp 
Night-air of the meadows green and wide, 
And in a moment, side by side. 
So close, they must have seemed but one, 
The shadows across the moonlight run, 
And another came, and swept behind, 
Like the shadow of clouds before the wind ! 

How I remember that breathless flight 
Across the moors, in the summer night ! 
How under our feet the long, white road 
Backward like a river flowed. 
Sweeping with it fences and hedges. 
Whilst farther away, and overhead. 
Paler than I, with fear and dread. 
The moon flee with us, as we fled 
Along the forest's jagged edges ! 

All this I can remember well ; 

But of what afterwards befell 

I nothing further can recall 

Than a blind, desperate, headlbng fall ; 

The rest is a blank and darkness all. 

When I awoke out of this swoon, 

The sun was shining, not the moon. 

Making a cross upon the wall 

With the bars of my windows narrow and tall ; 



The Golden Legend 147 

Ajid I prayed to it, as I had been wont to pray. 

From early childhood, day by day, 

Each morning, as in bed I lay! 

I was lying again in my own room ! 

And I thanked God, in my fever and pain. 

That those shadows on the midnight plain 

Were gone, and could not come again 1 

I struggled no longer with my doom 1 

This happened many years ago. 
I left my father's home to come 
Like Catherine to her martyrdom. 
For blindly I esteemed it so. 
And when I heard the convent door 
Behind me close, to ope no more, 
I felt it smite me like a blow. 
Through all my limbs a shudder ran, 
And on my bruised spirit fell 
The dampness of my narrow cell 
As night-air on a wounded man, 
Giving intolerable pain. 

But now a better life began. 

I felt the agony decrease 

By slow degrees, then wholly cease^ 

Ending in perfect rest and peace I 

It was not apathy, nor dulness. 

That weighed and pressed upon my brain, 

But tH<^ same passion I had given 



148 The Golden Legend 

To earth before, now turned to heaven 
With all its overflowing fulness. 

Alas 1 the world is full of peril I 

The path that runs through the fairest meads. 

On the sunniest side of the valley, leads 

Into a region bleak and sterile ! 

Alike in the high-born and the lowly, 

The will is feeble, and passion strong. 

We cannot sever right from wrong \ 

Some falsehood mingles with all truth ; 

Nor is it strange the heart of youth 

Should waver and comprehend but slowly 

The things that are holy and unholy I 

But in this sacred, calm retreat. 

We are all well and safely shielded 

From winds that blow, and waves that beat. 

From the cold, and rain, and blighting heat. 

To which the strongest hearts have yielded. 

Here we stand as the Virgins Seven, 

For our celestial bridegroom yearning ; 

Our hearts are lamps forever burning, 

With a steady and unwavering flame. 

Pointing upward, forever the same, 

Steadily upward toward the heaven ! 

The moon is hidden behind a cloud ; 
A sudden darkness fills the room, 
And thy deep eyes, amid the gloom, 



The Golden Legend 149 

Shine like jewels in a shroud. 

On the leaves is a sound of falling rain ; 

A bird, awakened in its nest, 

Gives a faint twitter of unrest, 

Then smooths its plumes and sleeps again. 

No other sounds than these I hear ; 

The hour of midnight must be near. 

Thou art o'erspent with the day's fatigue 

Of riding many a dusty league ; 

Sink, then, gently to thy slumber ; 

Me so many cares encumber, 

So many ghosts, and forms of fright, 

Have started from their graves to-night, 

They have driven sleep from mine eyes away : 

I will go down to the chapel and pray. 



/ 



ISO The Golden Legend 



V. 

A COVERED BRIDGE AT LUCERNE 
PRINCE HENRY. 

GOD'S blessing on the architects who builc 
The bridges o'er swift rivers and abysses 
Before impassable to human feet, 
No less than on the builders of cathedrals, 
Whose massive walls are bridges thrown across 
The dark and terrible abyss of Death. 
Well has the name of Pontifex been given 
Unto the Church's head, as the chief builder 
And architect of the invisible bridge 
That leads from earth to heaven. 

ELSIE. 

How dark it grows ! 
What are these paintings on the walls around us ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

The Dance Macaber ! 

ELSIE. 

What? 

PRINCE HENRY. » 

The Dance of Death ! 
All that go to and fro must look upon it, 



The Golden Legend 151 

Mindful of what they shall be, while beneath, 
Among the wooden piles, the turbulent river 
Rushes, impetuous as the river of life, 
With dimpling eddies, ever green and bright, 
Save where the shadow of this bridge faUs on it 

ELSIE. 

O yes ! I see it now ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

The grim musician 
Leads all men through the mazes of that dance. 
To different sounds in different measures moving ; 
Sometimes he plays a lute, sometimes a drum, 
To tempt or terrify. 

ELSIE. 

What is this picture ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

It is a young man singing to a nun, 
Who kneels at her devotions, but in kneeling 
Turns round to look at him; and Death, mean- 
while, 
Is putting out the candles on the altar I 

ELSIE. 

Ah, what a pity 't is that she should listen 
Unto such songs, when in her orisons 
She might have heard in heaven the angels sing- 
ing! 



152 The Golden Legend 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Here he has stolen a jester's cap and bells. 
And dances with the Queen. 

ELSIE. 

A foolish jest I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

And here the heart of the new-wedded wife, 
Coming from church with her beloved lord, 
He startles with the rattle of his drum. 

ELSIE. 

Ah, that is sad ! And yet perhaps *t is best 
That she should die, with all the sunshine on her, 
And all the benedictions of the morning, 
Before this affluence of golden light 
Shall fade into a cold and clouded gray, 
Then into darkness 1 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Under it is written, 
" Nothing but death shall separate thee and me ! ** 

ELSIE. 

And what is this, that follows close upon it ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Death, playing on a dulcimer. Behind him, 

A poor old woman, with a rosary, 

Follows the sound, and seems to wish her feet 

Were swifter to overtake him. Underneath, 

The inscription reads, " Better is Death than Life." 



« 

\ 



The Golden Legend 153 

ELSIE. 

Better is Death than Life ! Ah yes ! to thousands 

Death plays upon a dulcimer, and sings 

That song of consolation, till the air 

Rings with it, and they cannot choose but follow 

Whither he leads. And not the old alone. 

But the young also hear it, and are still. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Yes, in their sadder moments. T is the sound 
Of their own hearts they hear, half full of tears. 
Which are like crystal cups, half filled with water. 
Responding to the pressure of a finger 
With music sweet and low and melancholy. 
Let us go forward, and no longer stay 
In this great picture-gallery of Death ! 
I hate it ! ay, the very thought of it I 

CLSIE. 

Why is it hatefiil to you ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

For the reason 
That life, and all that speaks of life, is lovely, 
And death, and all that speaks of death, is hateful. 

ELSIE. 

The grave itself is but a covered bridge, 
Leading from light to Ught, through a brief dark' 
ness! 



154 The Golden Legeftd 

PRINCE HENRY, emerging from the bridge. 

I breathe again more freely ! Ah, how pleasant 
To come once more into the light of day, 
Out of that shadow of death ! To hear again 
The hoof-beats of our horses on firm ground, 
And not upon those hollow planks, resounding 
With a sepulchral echo, like the clods 
On coffins in a churchyard ! Yonder lies 
The Lake of the Four Forest -Towns, apparelled 
In light, and lingering, like a village maiden, 
Hid in the bosom of her native mountains, 
Then pouring all her life into another's, 
Changing her name and being ! Overhead, 
Shaking his cloudy tresses loose in air, 
Rises Pilatus, with his windy pines. 

T%eypass on. 



THE DEVIL'S BRIDGE 

Prince Henry and Elsie crossings rtntk attendants, 

GUIDE. 

This bridge is called the Devil's Bridge. 
With a single arch, from ridge to ridge, 
It leaps across the terrible chasm 
Yawning beneath us, black and deep, 
As if, in some convulsive spasm. 
The summits of the hills had cracked, 



The Golden Legend 155 

And made a road for the cataract, 
That raves and rages down the steep 1 

LUCIFER, under the bridge. 

Ha! hal 

GTHDE. 

Never any bridge but this 

Could stand across the wild abyss ; 

All the rest, of wood or stone, 

By the Devil's hand were overthrown. 

He toppled crags from the precipice, 

And whatsoe'er was built by day 

In the night was swept away ; 

None could stand but this alone. 

LUCIFER, under the bridge. 

Ha! ha! 

GUIDE. 

I showed you in the valley a boulder 
Marked with the imprint of his shoulder ; 
As he was bearing it up this way, 
A peasant, passing, cried, " Herr J^ ! " 
And the Devil dropped it in his fright, 
And vanished suddenly out of sight I 

LUCIFER, under the bridge. 

Ha! ha! 

GUIDE. 

Abbot Giraldus of Einsiedel, 

For pilgrims on their way to Rome, 



IS6 The Golden Legend 

Built this at last, with a single arch, 

Under which, on its endless march, 

Runs the river, white with foam. 

Like a thread through the eye of a needle. 

And the Devil promised to let it stand, 

Under compact and condition 

That the first living thing which crossed 

Should be surrendered into his hand, 

And be beyond redemption lost 

LUCIFER, under the bridge. 
Ha! ha! perdition! 

GUIDE. 

At length, the bridge being all completed, 

The Abbot, standing at its head, 

Threw across it a loaf of bread. 

Which a hungry dog sprang after, 

And the rocks re-echoed with the peals of laughter 

To see the Devil thus defeated ! 

Tliey pass on, 
LUCIFER, under the bridge. 

Ha ! ha ! defeated ! 

For journeys and for crimes like this 

I let the bridge stand o'er the abyss 1 



The Golden Legend 157 



THE ST. GOTHARD PASS 

PRINCE HENRY. 

This is the highest point Two ways the rivers 
Leap down to different seas, and as they roll 
Grow deep and still, and their majestic presence 
Becomes a benefaction to the towns 
They visit, wandering silently among them, 
Like patriarchs old among their shining tents. 

ELSIE. 

How bleak and bare it is 1 Nothing but mosses 
Grow on these rocks. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Yet are they not forgotten ; 
Beneficent Nature sends the mists to feed them. 

ELSIE. 

See yonder little cloud, that, borne aloft 
So tenderly by the wind, floats fast away 
Over the snowy peaks ! It seems to me 
The body of St. Catherine, borne by angels I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Thou art St. Catherine, and invisible angels 
Bear thee across these chasms and precipices, 
Lest thou shouldst dash thy feet against a stone ! 



158 The Golden Legend 

ELSIE. 

Would I were borne unto my grave, as she was, 
Upon angelic shoulders I Even now 
I seem uplifted by them, light as air ! 
What sound is that ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

The tumbling avalanches ! 

ELSIE. 

How awful, yet how beautiful ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

These are 
The voices of the mountains 1 Thus they ope 
Their snowy lips, and speak unto each other, 
In the primeval language, lost to man. 

ELSIE. 

What land is this that spreads itself beneath us ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Italy ! Italy ! 

ELSIE. 

Land of the Madonna ! 
How beautiful it is ! It seems a garden 
Of Paradise ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

^ Nay, of Gethsemane 
To thee and me, of passion and of prayer 1 
Yet once of Paradise. Long years ago 



The Golden Legend 159 

I wandered as a youth among its bowers, 
And never from my heart has faded quite 
Its memory, that, like a summer sunset. 
Encircles with a ring of purple light 
All the horizon of my youth. 

GUIDE. 

O friends ! 
The days are short, the way before us long ; 
We must not linger, if we think to reach 
The inn at Belinzona before vespers I 

They pctss otu 



AT THE FOOT OF THE ALPS 

A halt under the trees at noon, 
PRINCE HENRY. 

Here let us pause a moment in the trembling 
Shadow and sunshine of the roadside trees. 
And, our tired horses in a group assembling, 
Inhale long draughts of this delicious breeze. 
Our fleeter steeds have distanced our attendants ; 
They lag behind us with a slower pace ; 
We will await them under the green pendants 
Of the great willows in this shady place. 
Ho, Barbarossa I how thy mottled haunches 
Sweat with this canter over hill and glade I 



i6o The Goldefi Legend 

Stand still, and let these overhanging branches 
Fan thy hot sides and comfort thee with shade ! 

ELSIE. 

What a delightful landscape spreads before us, 
Marked with a whitewashed cottage here and there ! 
And, in luxuriant garlands drooping o'er us, 
Blossoms of grape-vines scent the sunny air. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Hark I what sweet sounds are those, whose accents 

holy 
Fill the warm noon with music sad and sweet 1 

ELSIE. 

It is a band of pilgrims, moving slowly 
On their long journey, with uncovered feet. 

PILGRIMS, chanting the Hymn of St. HUdebert, 

Me receptet Sion ilia, 
Sion David, urbs tranquilla, 
Cujus faber auctor lucis, 
Cujus portae lignum crucis, 
Cujus claves lingua Petri, 
Cujus cives semper laeti, 
Cujus muri lapis vivus, 
Cujus custos Rex festivus ! 

LUCIFER, as a Friar in the procession. 

Here am I, too, in the pious band. 

In the garb of a barefooted Carmelite dressed I 

The soles of my feet are as hard and tanned 



The Goldett Legmd i6i 

As the conscience of old Pope Hildebrand, 

The Holy Satan, who made the wives 

Of the bishops lead such shameful lives. 

All day long I beat my breast, 

And chant with a most' particular zest 

The Latin hymns, which I understand 

Quite as well, I think, as the rest. 

And at night such lodging in bams and sheds. 

Such a hurly-burly in country inns, 

Such a clatter of tongues in empty heads, 

Such a helter-skelter of prayers and sins 1 

Of all the contrivances of the time 

For sowing broadcast the seeds of crime. 

There is none so pleasing to me and mine 

As a pilgrimage to some far-off shrine I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

If from the outward man we judge the inner, 
And cleanliness is godliness, I fear 
A hopeless reprobate, a hardened sinner. 
Must be that Carmelite now passing near. 

LUCIFER. 

There is my German Prince again. 
Thus far on his journey to Salem, 
And the lovesick girl, whose heated brain 
Is sowing the cloud to reap the rain ; 
But it 's a long road that has no turn I 
Let them quietly hold their way, 
I have also a part in the play. 

VOL. VI. K 



1 62 The Golden Legend 

But first I must act to my heart's content 

This mummery and this merriment, 

And drive this motley flock of sheep 

Into the fold, where drink and sleep 

The jolly old friars of Benevent 

Of a truth, it often provokes me to laugh 

To see these beggars hobble along. 

Lamed and maimed, and fed upon chaff, 

Chanting their wonderful piff and paff, 

And, to make up for not understanding the song. 

Singing it fiercely, and wild, and strong 1 

Were it not for my magic garters and staff. 

And the goblets of goodly wine I quaff. 

And the mischief I make in the idle throng, 

I should not continue the business long. 

PILGRIMS, chanting. 

In h^ urbe, lux solennis, 
Ver aetemum, pax perennis ; 
In hie odor implens cselos. 
In hie semper festum melos ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Do you observe that monk among the train. 
Who pours from his great throat the roaring bass. 
As a cathedral spout pours out the rain, 
And this way turns his rubicund, round face ? 

ELSIE. 

It is the same who, on the Strasburg square. 
Preached to the people in the open air. 



The Golden Legend 163 

PRINCE HENRY. 

And he has crossed o'er mountain, field, and fell, 
On that good steed, that seems to bear him well. 
The hackney of the Friars of Orders Gray, 
His own stout legs I He, too, was in the play, 
Both as King Herod and Ben Israel. 
Good morrow, Friar 1 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

Good morrow, noble Sir I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I speak in German, for, unless I err. 
You are a German. 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

I cannot gainsay you. 
But by what instinct, or what secret sign. 
Meeting me here, do you straightway divine 
That northward of the Alps my country lies ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Your accent, like St. Peter's, would betray you. 
Did not your yellow beard and your blue eyes. 
Moreover, we have seen your face before. 
And heard you preach at the Cathedral door 
On Easter Sunday, in the Strasburg square. 
We were among the crowd that gathered there, 
And saw you play the Rabbi with great skill, 
As if, by leaning o'er so many years 
To walk with little children, your own will 



164 The Golden Legend 

Had caught a childish attitude from theirs, 
A kind of stooping in its form and gait, 
And could no longer stand erect and straight. 
Whence come you now ? 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

From the old monastery 
Of Hirschau, in the forest ; being sent 
Upon a pilgrimage to Benevent, 
To see the image of the Virgin Mary, 
That moves its holy eyes, and sometimes speaks. 
And lets the piteous tears run down its cheeks, 
To touch the hearts of the impenitent 

PRINCE HENRY. 

O, had I faith, as in the days gone by, 
That knew no doubt, and feared no mystery I 

LUCIFER, at a distance. 

Ho, Cuthbert ! Friar Cuthbert ! 

FRIAR CUTHBERT. 

Farewell, Prince I 
I cannot stay to argue and convince. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

This is indeed the blessed Mary's land, 

Virgin and Mother of our dear Redeemer I 

All hearts are touched and softened at her name ; 

Alike the bandit, with the bloody hand. 

The priest, the prince, the scholar, and the peasant; 

The man of deeds, the visionary dreamer, 



The Goldefi Legend 165 

Pay homage to her as one ever present I 
And even as children, who have much offended 
A too indulgent father, in great shame, 
Penitent, and yet not daring unattended 
To go into his presence, at the gate 
S{>eak with their sister, and confiding wait 
Till she goes in before and intercedes ; 
So men, repenting of their evil deeds. 
And yet not venturing rashly to draw near 
With their requests an angry father's ear. 
Offer to her their prayers and their confession, 
And she for them in heaven makes intercession. 
And if our Faith had given us nothing more 
Than this example of all womanhood. 
So mild, so merciful, so strong, so good, 
So patient, peaceful, loyal, loving, pure. 
This were enough to prove it higher and truer 
Than all the creeds the world had known before. 

PILGRIMS, chanting afar off, 

Urbs coelestis, urSs beata, 
Supra petram collocata, 
Urbs in portu satis tuto 
De longinquo te saluto, 
Te saluto, te suspiro, 
Te affectOy te requiro ! 



1 66 The Golden Legend 



THE INN AT GENOA 

A terrace overlooking the sea. Nights 
PRINCE HENRY. 

It is the sea, it is the sea, 
In all its vague immensity, 
Fading and darkening in the distance I 
Silent, majestical, and slow, 
The white ships haunt it to and fro, 
With all their ghostly sails unfurled. 
As phantoms from another world 
Haunt the dim confines of existence ! 
But ah 1 how few can comprehend 
Their signals, or to what good end 
From land to land they come and go 1 
Upon a sea more vast and dark 
The spirits of the dead embark, 
All voyaging to unknown coasts. 
We wave our farewells from the shore^ 
And they depart, and come no more, 
Or come as phantoms and as ghosts. 

Above the darksome sea of death 
Looms the great life that is to be, 
A land of cloud and mystery, 
A dim mirage, with shapes of men 



The Golden Legend 167 

Long dead, and passed beyond our ken. 
Awe-struck we gaze, and hold our breath 
Till the fair pageant vanisheth, 
Leaving us in perplexity. 
And doubtful whether it has been 
A vision of the world unseen, 
Or a bright image of our own 
Against the sky in vapors thrown. 

LUCIFER, singing from the sea. 

Thou didst not make it, thou canst not mend it, 

But thou hast the power to end it ! 

The sea is silent, the sea is discreet. 

Deep it lies at thy very feet ; 

There is no confessor like unto Death ! 

Thou canst not see him, but he is near ; 

Thou needest not whisper above thy breath. 

And he will hear ; 

He will answer the questions. 

The vague surmises and suggestions, 

That fill thy soul with doubt and fear ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

The fisherman, who lies afloat. 
With shadowy sail, in yonder boat, 
Is singing softly to the Night ! 
But do I comprehend aright 
The meaning of the words he sung 
So sweetly in his native tongue ? 
Ah yes ! the sea is still and deep. 



1 68 The Golden Legend 

All things within its bosom sleep ! 
A single step, and all is o'er ; 
A plunge, a bubble, and no more ; 
And thou, dear Elsie, wilt be free 
From mart)n:dom and agony. 

ELSIE, coming from her chamber upon the terrace* 

The night is calm and cloudless, 

And still as still can be. 

And the stars come forth to listen 

To the music of the sea. 

They gather, and gather, and gather, 

Until they crowd the sky, 

And listen, in breathless silence, 

To the solemn litany. 

It begins in rocky caverns, 

As a voice that chants alone 

r 

To the pedals of the organ 

In monotonous undertone ; 

And anon from shelving beaches, 

And shallow sands beyond, 

In snow-white robes uprising 

The ghostly choirs respond. 

And sadly and unceasing 

The mournful voice sings on, 

And the snow-white choirs still answer 

Christe eleison ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Angel of God ! thy finer sense perceives 



The Golden Legend 169 

Celestial and perpetual harmonies ! 

Thy purer soul, that trembles and believes, 

Hears the archangers trumpet in the breeze, 

And where the forest rolls, or ocean heaves, 

Cecilia's organ sounding in the seas. 

And tftngues of prophets speaking in the leaves. 

But I hear discord only and despair, 

And whispers as of demons in the air I 



AT SEA 

IL PADRONE. 

The wind upon our quarter lies. 
And on before the freshening gale, 
That fills the snow-white lateen sail, 
Swiftly our light felucca flies. . 
Around, the billows burst and foam ; 
They lift her o'er the sunken rock, 
They beat her sides with many a shock. 
And then upon their flowing dome 
They poise her, like a weathercock ! 
Between us and the western skies 
The hills of Corsica arise ; 
Eastward, in yonder long, blue line^ 
The summits of the Apennine, 
And southward, and still far away, 
Salerno, on its sunny bay. 

You cannot see it, where it lies. 
VOL. vr. 8 



170 The Golden Legend 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Ah, would that never more mine eyes 
Might see its towers by night or day ! 

ELSIE. 

Behind us, dark and awfully, 
There comes a cloud out of the sea, 
That bears the form of a hunted deer. 
With hide of brown, and hoofs of black. 
And antlers laid upon its back. 
And fleeing fast and wild with fear. 
As if the hounds were on its track ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Lo ! while we gaze, it breaks and falls 
In shapeless masses, like the walls 
Of a burnt city. Broad and red 
The fires of the descending sun 
Glare through the windows, and o'erhead, 
Athwart the vapors, dense and dun. 
Long shafts of silvery light arise. 
Like rafters that support the skies ! 

ELSIE. 

See ! from its summit the lurid levin 
Flashes downward without warning. 
As Lucifer, son of the morning. 
Fell from the battlements of heaven I 

IL PADRONE. 

I must entreat you, friends, below I 
The angry storm begins to blow. 



The Golden Legend 171 

For the weather changes with the moon. 

All this morning, until noon, 

We had baffling winds, and sudden flaws 

Struck the sea with their cat's-paws. 

Only a little hour ago 

I was whistling to Saint Antonio 

For a capful of wind to fill our sail. 

And instead of a breeze he has sent a gale. 

Last night I saw Saint Elmo's stars, 

With their glimmering lanterns, all at play 

On the tops of the masts and the tips of the spars, 

And I knew we should have foul weather to-day. 

Cheerly, my hearties ! yo heave ho I 

Brail up the mainsail, and let her go . 

As the winds will and Saint Antonio 1 

Do you see that Livomese felucca. 
That vessel to the windward yonder, 
Running with her gunwale under ? 
I was looking when the wind overtook her. 
She had all sail set, and the only wonder 
Is, that at once the strength of the blast 
Did not carry away her mast 
She is a galley of the Gran Duca, 
That, through the fear of the Algerines, 
Convoys those lazy brigantines. 
Laden with wine and oil from Lucca. 
Now all is ready, high and low ; 
Blow, blow, good Saint Antonio ! 



1/2 The Golden Legend 

Ha ! that is the first dash of the rain, 
With a sprinkle of spray above the rails, 
Just enough to moisten our sails, 
And make them ready for the strain. 
See how she leaps, as the blasts overtake her, 
And speeds away with a bone in her mouth I 
Now keep her head toward the south. 
And there is no danger of bank or breaker. 
With the breeze behind us, on we go ; 
Not too much, good Saint Antonio 1 



The Golden Legend 173 



VI. 



• THE SCHOOL OF SALERNO 

A travdling Scholastic affixing his Theses to the gate of the 

College, 

SCHOLASTIC. 

THERE, that is my gauntlet, my banner, my 
shield. 
Hung up as a challenge to all the field ! 
One hundred and twenty-five propositions. 
Which I will maintain with the sword of the tongue 
Against all disputants, old and young. 
Let us see if doctors or dialecticians 
Will dare to dispute my definitions, 
Or attack any one of my learned theses. 
Here stand I ; the end shall be as God pleases. 
I think I have proved, by profound researches. 
The error of all those doctrines so vicious 
Of the old Areopagite Dionysius, 
That are making such terrible work in the churches, 
By Michael the Stammerer sent from the East, 
And done into Latin by that Scottish beast, 
Johannes Duns Scotus, who dares to maintain, 
In the face of the truth, the error infernal. 
That the universe is and must be eternal ; 



174 ^^ Golden Legend 

At first laying down, as a fact fundamental, 
That nothing with God can be accidental ; 
Then asserting that God before the creation 
Could not have existed, because it is plain 
That, had he existed, he would have created ; 
Which is begging the question that should be de- 
bated, 
And raoveth me less to anger than laughter. 
All nature, he holds, is a respiration 
Of the Spirit of God, who, in breathing, hereafter 
Will inhale it into his bosom again, 
So that nothing but God alone will remain. 
And therein he contradicteth himself; 
For he opens the whole discussion by stating, 
That God can only exist in creating. 
That question I think I have laid on the shelf! 

He goes out, Thoo Doctors come in disputing^ and folUnved by 

pupils. 

DOCTOR SERAFINO. 

I, with the Doctor Seraphic, maintain. 

That a word which is only conceived in the brain 

Is a type of eternal Generation ; 

The spoken word is the Incarnation. 

DOCTOR CHERUBINO. 

What do I care for the Doctor Seraphic, 
With all his wordy chaffer and traffic ? 

DOCTOR SERAFINO. 

You make but a paltry show of resistance ; 
Universals have no real existence 1 



The Goldm Legend 175 

DOCTOR CHERUBINO. 

Your words are but idle and empty chatter ; 
Ideas are eternally joined to matter \ 

DOCTOR SERAFINO. 

May the Lord have mercy on your position, 
You wretched, wrangling culler of herbs 1 

DOCTOR CHERUBINO. 

May he send your soul to eternal perdition^ 
For your Treatise on the Irregular Verbs ! 

They rush outfighting. Tivo Scholars come in, 
FIRST SCHOLAR. 

Monte Cassino, then, is your College. 
What think you of ours here at Salem ? 

SECOND SCHOLAR. 

To tell the truth, I arrived so lately, 

I hardly yet have had time to discern. 

So much, at least, I am bound to acknowledge : 

The air seems healthy, the buildings stately, 

And on the whole I like it greatly. 

FIRST SCHOLAR. 

Yes, the air is sweet ; the Calabrian hills 

Send us down puffs of mountain air ; 

And in summer-time the sea-breeze fills 

With its coolness cloister, and court, and square. 

Then at every season of the year 

There are crowds of guests and travellers here ; 



1/6 The Golden Legend 

Pilgrims, and mendicant friars, and traders 
From the Levant, with figs and wine, 
And bands of wounded and sick Crusaders^ 
Coming back from Palestine. 

SECOND SCHOLAR. 

And what are the studies you pursue ? 
What is the course you here go through ? 

FIRST SCHOLAR. 

The first three years of the college course 
Are given to Logic alone, as the source 
Of all that is noble, and wise, and true. 

SECOND SCHOLAR. 

That seems rather strange, I must confess. 
In a Medical School ; yet, nevertheless, 
You doubtless have reasons for that 

FIRST SCHOLAR. 

O yes I 
For none but a clever dialectician 
Can hope to become a great physician ; 
That has been settled long ago. 
Logic makes an important part 
Of the mystery of the healing art ; 
For without it how could you hope to show 
That nobody knows so much as you know ? 
After this there are five years more 
Devoted wholly to medicine, 
With lectures on chirurgical lore, 



The Golden Legend 177 

And dissections of the bodie;s of swine. 
As likest the human form divine. 

SECOND SCHOLAR. 

What are the books now most in vogue ? 

FIRST SCHOLAR. 

Quite an extensive catalogue ; 

Mostly, however, books of our own ; 

As Gariopontus' Passionarius, 

And the writings of Matthew Platearius ; 

And a volume universally known 

As the Regimen of the School of Salem, 

For Robert of Normandy written in terse 

And very elegant Latin verse. 

Each of these writings has its turn. 

And when at length we have finished these, 

Then comes the struggle for degrees, 

With all the oldest and ablest critics ; 

The public thesis and disputation, 

Question, and answer, and explanation 

Of a passage out of Hippocrates, 

Or Aristotle's Analytics. 

There the triumphant Magister stands t 

A book is solemnly placed in his hands. 

On which he swears to follow the rule 

And ancient forms of the good old School ; 

To report if any confectionarius 

Mingles his drugs with matters various. 

And to visit his patients twice a day, 

VOL. VI. 8* L 



178 The Golden Legend 

And once in the night, if they live in town, 

And if they are poor, to take no pay. 

Having faithfully promised these, 

His head is crowned with a laurel crown ; 

A kiss on his cheek, a ring on his hand. 

The Magister Artium et Physices 

Goes forth from the school like a lord of the land. 

And now, as we have the whole morning before us^ 

Let us go in, if you make no objection, 

And listen awhile to a learned prelection 

On Marcus Aurelius Cassiodonis. 

754^ go in. Enter LuciFER as a Doctor, 
LUCIFER. 

This is the great School of Salem ! 

A land of wrangling and of quarrels. 

Of brains that seethe, and hearts that bum. 

Where every emulous scholar hears. 

In every breath that comes to his ears, 

The mstling of another's laurels ! 

The air of the place is called salubrious ; 

The neighborhood of Vesuvius lends it 

An odor volcanic, that rather mends it, 

And the buildings have an aspect lugubrious, 

That inspires a feeling of awe and terror 

Into the heart of the beholder. 

And befits such an ancient homestead of error. 

Where the old falsehoods moulder and smoulder. 

And yearly by many hundred hands 



The Golden Legend 179 

Are carried away, in the zeal of youth, 
And sown like tares in the field of truth, 
To blossom and ripen in other lands. 

What have we here, affixed to the gate ? 
The challenge of some scholastic wight, 
Who wishes to hold a public debate 
On sundry questions wrong or right 1 
Ah, now this is my great delight ! 
For I have often observed of late 
That such discussions end in a fight 
Let us see what the learned wag maintains 
With such a prodigal waste of brains. 

Reads. 

" Whether angels in moving from place to place 
Pass through the intermediate space. 
Whether God himself is the author of evil. 
Or whether that is the work of the Devil. 
When, where, and wherefore Lucifer fell. 
And whether he now is chained in hell." 

I think I can answer that question well 1 

So long as the boastful human mind 

Consents in such mills as this to grind, 

I sit very firmly upon my throne I 

Of a truth it almost makes me laugh. 

To see men leaving the golden grain 

To gather in piles the pitiful chaff 

That old Peter Lombard thrashed with his brain, 



i8o The Golden Legend 

To have it caught up and tossed again 
On the horns of the Dumb Ox of Cologne I 

But my guests approach ! there is in the air 
A fragrance, like that of the Beautiful Garden 
Of Paradise, in the days that were ! 
An odor of innocence, and of prayer. 
And of love, and faith that never fails, 

m 

Such as the fresh young heart exhales 

Before it begins to wither and harden 1 

I cannot breathe such an atmosphere ! 

My soul is filled with a nameless fear. 

That, after all my trouble and pain, 

After all my restless endeavor. 

The youngest, fairest soul of the twain, 

The most ethereal, most divine. 

Will escape from my hands for ever and ever. 

But the other is already mine ! 

Let him live to corrupt his race, 

Breathing among them, with every breath, 

Weakness, selfishness, and the base 

And pusillanimous fear of death. 

I know his nature, and I know 

That of all who in my ministry 

Wander the great earth to and fro, 

And on my errands come and go. 

The safest and subtlest are such as he. 

Enter Prince Henry and Elsie, with attendants. 



The Golden Legend i8i 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Can you direct us to Friar Angelo ? 

LUCIFER. 

He stands before you. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Then you know our purpose. 
I am Prince Henry of Hoheneck, and this 
The maiden that I spake of in my letters. 

LUCIFER. 

It is a very grave and solemn business I 
We must not be precipitate. Does she 
Without compulsion, of her own free will, 
Consent to this ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Against all opposition, 
Against all prayers, entreaties, protestations. 
She will not be persuaded. 

LUCIFER. 

Hiat is strange 1 
Have you thought well of it ? 

ELSIE. 

I come not here 
To argue, but to die. Your business is not 
To question, but to kill me. I am ready. 
I am impatient to be gone from here 
Ere any thoughts of earth disturb again 
The spirit of tranquillity within me. 



1 82 The Golden Legend 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Would I had not come here I Would I were dead, 
And thou wert in thy cottage in the forest, 
And hadst not known me ! Why have I done this ? 
Let me go back and die. 

ELSIE. 

It cannot be ; 
Not if these cold, flat stones on which we tread 
Were coulters heated white, and yonder gateway 
Flamed like a furnace with a sevenfold heat 
I must fulfil my purpose. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

I forbid it ! 
Not one step farther. For I only meant 
To put thus far thy courage to the proof. 
It is enough. I, too, have strength to die, 
For thou hast taught me ! 

ELSIE. 

O my Prince ! remember 
Your promises. Let me fulfil my errand. 
You do not look on life and death as I do. 
There are two angels, that attend unseen 
Each one of us, and in great books record 
Our good and evil deeds. He who writes down 
The good ones, after every action closes 
His volume, and ascends with it to God. 
The other keeps his dreadful day-book open 
Till sunset, that we may repent ; which doing, 



The Golden Legend 183 

The record of the action fades away, 

And leaves a line of white across the page. 

Now if my act be good, as I believe, 

It cannot be recalled. It is already 

Sealed up in heaven, as a good deed accomplished. 

The rest is yours. Why wait you ? I am ready. 

To htr attendants. 

Weep not, my friends ! rather rejoice with me. 
I shall not feel the pain, but shall be gone. 
And you will have another friend in heaven. 
Then start not at the creaking of the door 
Through which I pass. I see what lies beyond it 

Th Prince Henry. 

And you, O Prince ! bear back my benison 

Unto my father's house, and all within it 

This morning in the church I prayed for them, 

After confession, after absolution, 

When my whole soul was white, I prayed for them. 

God will take care of them, they need me not 

And in your life let my remembrance linger, 

As something not to trouble and disturb it, 

But to complete it, adding life to life. 

And if at times beside the evening fire 

You see my face among the other faces, 

Let it not be regarded as a ghost 

That haunts your house, but as a guest that loves 

you, 
Nay, even as one of your own family, 



n 



184 The Golden Legend 

Without whose presence there were something 

wanting. 
I have no more to say. Let us go in. 

% PRINCE HENRY. 

Friar Angelo ! I charge you on your life, 
Believe not what she says, for she is mad. 
And comes here not to die, but to be healed. 

ELSIE. 

Alas ! Prince Heniy 1 

LUCIFER. 

Come with me ; this way. 

Elsie ^w;ff>f mth Lucifer, who thrusts Prince Henry Azri 

and closes the door, 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Gone ! and the light of all my life gone with her ! 

A sudden darkness falls upon the world I 

O, what a vile and abject thing am I, 

That purchase length of days at such a cost 1 

Not by her death alone, but by the death 

Of all that 's good and true and noble in me ! 

All manhood, excellence, and self-respect, 

All love, and faith, and hope, and heart are da«d I 

All my divine nobility of nature 

By this one act is forfeited forever. 

I am a Prince in nothing but in name 1 

To the attendants. 

Why did you let diis horrible deed be done? 



The Golden Legend 185 

Why did you not lay hold on her, and keep her 
From self-destruction ? Angelol murderer I 

Struggles at the door, but cannot open it, 
ELSIE, within. 

Farewell, dear Prince I farewell ! 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Unbar the door ! 

LUCIFER. 

It is too late I 

PRINCE HENRY. 

It shall not be too late ! 

Thty burst the door open and rush in. 



THE FARM-HOUSE IN THE ODENWALD. 

U&SULA Spinning, Summer afternoon, A table spread, 

URSULA. 

I HAVE marked it well, — it must be true, — 
Death never takes one alone, but two 1 
Whenever he enters in at a door. 
Under roof of gold or roof of thatch. 
He always leaves it upon the latch, 
And comes again ere the year is o'er* 
Never one of a household only ! 
Perhaps it is a mercy of God, 
Lest the dead there under the ^od. 



1 86 The Golden Legend 

In the ?and or strangers, shoald be lonely ! 
Ah me f I think I am lonelier here ! 
It is hard to go, — but harder to stay ! 
Were it not for the children, I should pray 
That Death would take me within the year 5 
And Gottlieb ! — he is at work all day, 
In the sunny field, or the forest murk, 
But I know that his thoughts are far away, 
I know that his heart is not in his work 1 
And when he comes home to me at night 
He is not cheery, but sits and sighs, 
And I see the great tears in his eyes, 
And try to be cheerful for his sake. 
Only the children's hearts are light. 
Mine is weary, and ready to break. 
God help us ! I hope we have done right ; 
We thought we were acting for the best 1 

Looking through the open door. 

Who is it coming under the trees ? 

A man, in the Prince's livery dressed I 

He looks about him with doubtful face, 

As if uncertain of the place. 

He stops at the beehives ;^- now he sees ^ 

The garden gate ; — he is going past ! 

Can he be afraid of the bees ? 

No \ he is coming in at last ! 

He fills my heart with strange alarm ! 

Enter a Forester, 



The Golden Legend 187 

FORESTER. 

Is this the tenant Gottlieb's farm ? 

URSULA. 

This is his farm, and I his wife. 

Pray sit What may your business be ? 

FORESTER. 

News from the Prince ! 

URSULA. 

Of death or life ? 

FORESTER. 

You put your questions eagerly ! 

URSULA. 

Answer me, then ! How is the Prince ? 

FORESTER. 

I left him only two hours since 
Homeward returning down the river, 
As strong and well as if God, the Giver, 
Had given him back his youth again. 

URSULA, despairing. 

Then Elsie, my poor child, is dead ! 

FORESTER. 

That, my good woman, I have not said. 
Don't cross the bridge till you come to it, 
Is a proverb old, and of excellent wit. 



1 88 The Golden Legend 

URSULA. 

Keep me no longer in this pain 1 

FORESTER. 

It is true your daughter is no more ;-^ 
That is, the peasant she was before. 

URSULA. 

Alas ! I am simple and lowly bred, 
I am poor, distracted, and forlorn. 
And it is not well that you of the court 
Should mock me thus, and make a sport 
Of a joyless mother whose child is dead, 
For you, too, were of mother bom ! 

FORESTER. 

Your daughter lives, and the Prince is well I 
You will learn erelong how it all befell. 
Her heart for a moment never failed ; 
But when they reached Salerno's gate, 
The Prince's nobler self prevailed. 
And saved her for a nobler fate. 
And he was healed, in his despair. 
By the touch of St Matthew's sacred bones ; 
Though I think the long ride in the open air, 
That pilgrimage over stocks and stones. 
In the miracle must come in for a share 1 

URSULA. 

Virgin ! who lovest the poor and lowly. 
If the loud cry of a mother's heart 



The Golden Legend 189 

Can ever ascend to where thou art, 

Into thy blessed hands and holy 

Receive ray prayer of praise and thanksgiving ! 

Let the hands that bore our Saviour bear it 

Into the awful presence of God ; 

For thy feet with holiness are shod, 

And if thou bearest it he will hear it. 

Our child who was dead again is living ! 

FORESTER. 

I did not tell you she was dead ; 

If you thought so 't was no fault of mine ; 

At this very moment, while I speak, 

They are sailing homeward down the Rhine, 

In a splendid barge, with golden prow, 

And decked with banners white and red 

As the colors on your daughter's cheek. 

They call her the Lady Alicia now ; 

For the Prince in Salerno made a vow 

That Elsie only would he wed. 

URSULA. 

Jesu Maria t what a change 1 

All seems to me so weird and strange f 

FORESTER. 

I saw her standing on the deck. 
Beneath an awning cool and shady ; 
Her cap of velvet could not hold 
The tresses of her hair of gold. 



I go The Golden Legend 

That flowed and floated like the stream, 

And fell in masses down her neck. 

As fair and lovely did she seem 

As in a story or a dream 

Some beautiful and foreign lady. 

And the Prince looked so grand and proud, 

And waved his hand thus to the crowd 

That gazed and shouted from the shore, 

All down the river, long and loud. 

URSULA. 

We shall behold our child once more ; 
She is not dead ! She is not dead ! 
God, listening, must have overheard 
The prayers, that, without sound or word. 
Our hearts in secrecy have said I 
O, bring me to her ; for mine eyes 
Are hungry to behold her face ; 
My very soul within me cries ; 
My very hands seem to caress her, 
To see her, gaze at her, and bless her ; 
Dear Elsie, child of God and grace ! 

Goes out toward the garden, 
FORESTER. 

There goes the good woman out of her head ; 
And Gottlieb's supper is waiting here ; 
A very capacious flagon of beer, 
And a very portentous loaf of bread. 



The Golden Legend 191 

One would say his grief did not much oppress him. 
Here 's to the health of the Prince, God bless him ! 

He drinks, 

• 

Ha ! it buzzes and stings like a hornet ! 
And what a scene there, through the door ! 
The forest behind and the garden before, 
And midway an old man of threescore. 
With a wife and children that caress him. 
Let me try still further to cheer and adorn it 
With a merry, echoing blast of my comet ! 

Goes out blowing his horn. 



THE CASTLE OF VAUTSBERG ON THE RHINE 

Prince Henry and Elsie standing on the terrace at evening, 
Tht sound of bells heard from a distance, 

PRINCE HENRY. 

We are alone. The wedding guests 
Ride down the hill, with plumes and cloaks, 
And the descending dark invests 
The Niederwald, and all the nests 
Among its hoar and haunted oaks. 

ELSIE. 

What bells are those, that ring so slow, 
So mellow, musical, and low ? 



1 



192 The Golden Legend 

PRINCE HENRY. 

They are the bells of Geisenheim, 
That with their melancholy chime 
Ring out the curfew of the sun. 

ELSIE. 

Listen, beloved. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

They are done I 
Dear Elsie ! many years ago 
Those same soft bells at eventide 
Rang in the ears of Charlemagne, 
As, seated by Fastrada's side 
At Ingelheim, in all his pride 
He heard their sound with secret pain* 

ELSIE. 

Their voices only speak to me 
Of peace and deep tranquillity, 
And endless confidence in thee 1 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Thou knowest the story of her ring, 
How, when the court went back to Aix, 
Fastrada died ; and how the king 
Sat watching by her night and day, 
Till into one of the blue lakes, 
Which water that delicious land. 
They cast the ring, drawn from her hand ; 
And the great monarch sat serene 



The Golden Legend 193 

And sad beside the fated shore, 
Nor left the land forevermore. 

ELSIE. 

That was true love. 

PRINCE HENRY. 

For him the queen 
Ne'er did what thou hast done for me. 

ELSIE. 

Wilt thou as fond and £Eiithful be ? 
Wilt thou so love me after death ? 

PRINCE HENRY. 

In life's delight, in death's dismay, 
In storm and sunshine, night and day, 
In health, in sickness, in decay. 
Here and hereafter, I am thine I 
Thou hast Fastrada's ring. Beneath 
The calm, blue waters of thine eyes 
Deep in thy steadfast soul it lies, 
And, undisturbed by this world's breath, 
With magic light its jewels shine ! 
This golden ring, which thou hast worn 
Upon thy finger since the morn. 
Is but a symbol and a semblance. 
An outward fashion, a remembrance. 
Of what thou wearest within unseen, 
O my Fastrada, O my queen I 
Behold ! the hill-tops all aglow 

VOL. VL 9 M 



194 '^^ Golden Legend 

With purple and with amethyst ; 
While the whole valley deep below 
Is filled, and seems to overflow, 
With a fast-rising tide of mist 
The evening air grows damp and chill ; 
Let us go in. 

ELSIE. 

Ah, not so soon. 
See yonder fire ! It is the moon 
Slow rising o'er the eastern hill. 
It glimmers on the forest tips, 
And through the dewy foliage drips 
In little rivulets of light, 
And makes the heart in love with night 

PRINCE HENRY. 

Oft on this terrace, when the day 
Was closing, have I stood and gazed, 
And seen the landscape fade away, 
And the white vapors rise and drown 
Hamlet and vineyard, tower and town, 
While far above the hill-tops blazed. 
But then another hand than thine 
Was gently held and clasped in mine ; 
Another head upon my breast 
Was laid, as thine is now, at rest 
Why dost thou lift those tender eyes 
With so much sorrow and surprise ? 
A minstrel's, not a maiden's hand, 



The Golden Legend 195 

Was that which in my own was pressed. 

A manly form usurped thy place, 

A beautiful, but bearded face. 

That now is in the Holy Land, 

Yet in my memory from afar 

Is shining on us like a star. 

But linger not For while I speak, 

A sheeted spectre white and tall, 

The cold mist climbs the castle wall, 

And lays his hand upon thy cheek 1 

TTieygoin. 



EPILOGUE 



THE TWO RECORDING ANGELS ASCENDING 
THE ANGEL OF GOOD Ty^^TiS, with dosed book. 

GOD sent his messenger the rain, 
And said unto the mountain brook, 
" Rise up, and from thy caverns look 
And leap, with naked, snow-white feet, 
From the cool hills into the heat 
Of the broad, arid plain." 

God sent his messenger of faith. 

And whispered in the maiden's heart, 

'* Rise up, and look from where thou art, 

And scatter with unselfish hands 

Thy freshness on the barren sands 

And solitudes of Death." 

O beauty of holiness, 

Of self-forgetfulness, of lowliness I 

O power of meekness. 

Whose very gentleness and weakness 

Are like the yielding, but irresistible airt 

Upon the pages 



198 The Golden Legend 

Of the sealed volume that I bear. 

The deed divine 

Is written in characters of gold. 

That never shall grow old, 

But through all ages 

Bum and shine, 

With soft effulgence I 

O God 1 it is thy indulgence 

That fills the world with the bliss 

Of a good deed like this I 

THE ANGEL OF EVIL T>EEDS, wUA Open iooJk, 

Not yet, not yet 

Is the red sun wholly set, 

But evermore recedes, 

While open still I bear 

The Book of Evil Deeds, 

To let the breathings of the upper air 

Visit its pages and erase 

The records from its face ! 

Fainter and fainter as I gaze 

In the broad blaze 

The glimmering landscape shines, 

And below me the black river 

Is hidden by wreaths of vapor ! 

Fainter and fainter the black lines 

Begin to quiver 

Along the whitening surface of the paper ; 

Shade after shade 



The Golden Legend 199 

The terrible words grow faint and fade, 
And in their place 
Runs a white space I 

Down goes the sun ! 

But the soul of one, 

Who by repentance 

Has escaped the dreadful sentence. 

Shines bright below me as I look. 

It is the end \ 

With closed Book 

To God do I ascend. 

Lo ! over the mountain steeps 

A dark, gigantic shadow sweeps 

Beneath my feet ; 

A blackness inwardly brightening 

With sullen heat, 

As a storm-cloud lurid with lightning. 

And a cry of lamentation, 

Repeated and again repeated, 

Deep and loud 

As the reverberation 

Of cloud answering unto cloud, 

Swells and rolls away in the distance. 

As if the sheeted 

Lightning retreated. 

Baffled and thwarted by the wind's resistance. 



200 The GoUUn Legend 

It is Lucifer, 

The son of mystery ; 

And since God suffers him to be, 

He, too, is God's minister, 

And labors for some good 

By us not understood I 



NOTES 



NOTES 



The Golden Legend. The old Legenda Aurea, or 
Golden Legend, was originally written in Latin, in the thir- 
teenth century, by Jacobus de Voragine, a Dominican friar, 
who afterwards became Archbishop of Genoa, and died in 
1292. 

He called his book simply *' L^ends of the Saints." The 
epithet of Golden was given it by his admirers ; for, as Wyn- 
kin de Worde says, ^* Like as passeth gold in value all other 
metals, so this L^end exceedeth all other books." But 
Edward Leigh, in much distress of mind, calls it **a book 
written by a man of a leaden heart for the basenesse of the 
errours, that are without wit or reason, and of a brazen fore- 
head, for hb impudent boldnesse in reporting things so fabu- 
lous and incredible." 

This work, the great text-book of the legendary lore of the 
Middle Ages, was translated into French in the fourteenth 
century by Jean de Vignay, and in the fifteenth into English 
by William Caxton. It has lately been made more accessible 
by a new French translation : La Ugende DorSf^ traduite du 
Latin, par M. G. B, Paris, 185a There is a copy of the 
original, with the Gesta Longobardorum appended, in the 
Harvard Collie Library, Cambridge, printed at Strasburg, 
1496. The title-page is wanting ; and the volume begins 
with the Tabula Legendorum. 

I have called this poem the Golden I/^end, because the 
story upon which it is founded seems to me. to surpass all 



204 Notes 

other legends in beauty and significance. It exhibits, amid 
the corruptions of the Middle Ages, the virtue of disinterest- 
edness and self-sacrifice, and the power of Faith, Hope, and 
Charity, sufficient for all the exigencies ^f life and death. The 
story is told, and perhaps invented, by Hartmann von der 
Aue, a Minnesinger of the twelfth century. The original may 
be found in Maildth's Altdeutscke Gedickte^ with a modem 
German version. There is another in Marbach*s Volksbiicher^ 
Na 3Z 

Page 8. For these bells have been anointed. 
And baptized with holy water! 

The Consecration and Baptism of Bells is one of the most 
curious ceremonies of the Church in the Middle Ages. The 
Council of Cologne ordained as follows : — 

"Let the bells be blessed, as the trumpets of the Church 
militant, by which the people are assembled to hear the word 
of Cjod ; the clergy to announce his mercy by day, and his 
truth in their nocturnal vigils : that by their sound the faith- 
ful may be invited to prayers, and that the spirit of devotion 
in them may be increased. The fathers have also maintained 
that demons affrighted by the sound of bells calling Chris- 
tians to prayers, would flee away; and when they fled, the 
persons of the faithful would be secure : that the destruction 
of lightnings and whirlwinds would be averted, and the spirits 
of the storm defeated." — Edinburgh Encyclopadia, Art 
Bells, See also Scheible's Kloster, VI. 776. 

Page 52. // is the malediction of Eve ! 

** Nee esses plus quam femina, quae nunc etiam viros tran- 
scendis, et quae maledictionem Evae in benedictionem vertisti 
Mariae. " — Epistola Abalardi Hdoissa, 



Notes 205 

Page 82. To conu back to my text! 

In giving this sermon of Friar Cuthbert as a specimen of 
the Risus PaschaleSj or street-preaching of the monks at East- 
er, I have exaggerated nothing. This very anecdote, offen- 
sive as it is, comes from a discourse of Father Barletta, a 
Dominican friar of the fifteenth century, whose fame as » 
popular preacher was so great, that it gave rise to the proverb, 

NescU preiUcare 
Qui nescU Barlettart. 

" Among the abuses introduced in this century," says Tira- 
boschi, *'was that of exciting from the pulpit the laughter of 
the hearers ; as if that were the same thing as converting 
them. We have examples of this, not only in Italy, but also 
in France, where the sermons of Menot and Maillard, and of 
others, who would make a better appearance on the stage 
than in the pulpit, are still celebrated for such follies." 

If the reader is curious to see how far the freedom of 
speech was carried in these popular sermons, he is referred to 
Scheible's Kloster^ Vol I., where he will find extracts from 
Abraham a Sancta Clara, Sebastian Frank, and others ; and 
in particular an anonymous discourse called Der Grdwl d^ 
Verwustungy The Abomination of Desolation, preached at 
Ottakring, a village west of Vienna, November 25, 1782, in 
which the license of language is carried to its utmost limit 

See also Pridkatorianay ou RSvilations singulUres et amu- 
sanies sur ies Pridicateurs ; par G. P, Philomneste, (Menin.) 
This work contains extracts from the popular sermons of St 
Vincent Ferrier, Barletta, Menot, Maillard, Marini, Raulin, 
Valladier, De Besse, Camus, P^re And«^, Bening, and the 
most eloquent of all, Jacques Brydaine. 

My authority for the spiritual interpretation of bell-ringing, 
which foUows, is Durandus, Ration, Divin, Offic,, lib. L 
cap. 4* 



2o6 Notes 

Page 89. The Nativity : a Miracle-Play. 

A singular chapter in the history of the Middle Ages is that 
which gives account of the early Christian Drama, the Mys- 
teries, Moralities, and Miracle-Plays, which were at first per- 
formed in churches, and afterwards in the streets, on fixed or 
movable stages. For the most part, the Mysteries were 
founded on the historic portions of the Old and New Testa- 
ments, and the Miracle-Plays on the lives of Saints ; a dis- 
tinction not always observed, however, for in Mr. Wright's 
" Early Mysteries and other Latin Poems of the Twelfth and 
Thirteenth Centuries," the Resurrection of Lazarus is called a 
Miracle, and not a Mystery. The Moralities were plays, in 
which the Virtues and Vices were personified. 

The earliest religious play, which has been preserved, is the 
Christos Paschon of Gregory Nazianzen, written in Greek, in 
the fourth century. Next to this come the remarkable Latin 
plays of Roswitha, the Nun of Gandersheim, in the tenth 
century, which, though crude and wanting in artistic con- 
struction, are marked by a good deal of dramatic power and 
interest A handsome edition of these plays, with a French 
translation, has been lately published, entitled HUdtre de 
Rotsvitha, Religiose allemande du X* Siicle, Par Charles 
Magnin, Paris, 1845. 

The most important collections of Englisli Mysteries and 
Miracle- Plays are those known as the Townley, the Chester, 
and the Coventry Plays. The first of these collections has 
been published by the Surtees Society, and the other two by 
the Shakespeare Society. In his Introduction to the Cov- 
entry Mysteries, the editor, Mr. Halliwell, quotes the follow- 
ing )>assage from Dugdale's Antiquities of Warwickshire: — 

** Before the suppression of the monasteries, this city was 
very famous for the pageants, that were played therein, upon 
Corpus-Christi day ; which, occasioning very great confluence 
of people thither, from far and near, was of no small benefit 



Notes 



207 



thereto ; which pageants being acted with mighty state and 
reverence by the friars of this house, had theaters for the sev- 
erall scenes, very large and high, placed upon wheels, and 
drawn to all the eminent parts of the city, for the better ad- 
vantage of spectators : and contained the story of the New 
Testament, composed into old English Rithme, as appeareth 
by an ancient MS. intituled Ludus Corporis Christie or Z»- 
dus Conventrus. I have been told by some old people, who 
in their younger years were eyewitnesses of these pageants so 
acted, that the yearly confluence of people to see that shew 
was extraordinary great, and yielded no small advantage to 
this city." 

The representation of religious plays has not yet been 
wholly discontinued by the Roman Church. At Ober-Am- 
mergau, in the Tyrol, a grand spectacle of this kind is exhib- 
ited once in ten years. A very graphic description of that 
which took place in the year 1850 is given by Miss Anna 
Mary Howitt, in her ** Art-Student in Munich," Vol. I. 
Chap. IV. She says : — 

"We had come expecting to feel our souls revolt at so 
material a representation of Christ, as any representation of 
him we naturally imagined must be in a peasant's Miracle- 
Play. Yet so far, strange to confess, neither horror, disgust, 
nor contempt was excited in our minds. Such an earnest 
solemnity and simplicity breathed throughout the whole of 
the performance, that to me, at least, anything like anger, 
or a perception of the ludicrous, would have seemed more 
irreverent on my part than was this simple, childlike render- 
ing of the sublime Christian tragedy. We felt at times as 
though the figures of Cimabue's, Giotto^s, and Perugino's 
pictures had become animated, and were moving before us ; 
there was the same simple arrangement and brilliant color of 
drapery, — the same earnest, quiet dignity about the heads, 
whilst the entire absence of all theatrical effect wonderfully 



2o8 Notes 

increased the illusion. There were scenes and groups so 
extraordinarily like the early Italian pictures, that you could 
have declared they were the works of Giotto and Fenigino, 
and not living men and women, had not the figures moved 
and spoken, and the breeze stirred their richly colored dra- 
pery, and the sun cast long, moving shadows behind them on 
the stage. These effects of sunshine and shadow, and of dra- 
pery fluttered by the wind, were very striking and beautiful ; 
one could imagine how the Greeks must have availed them- 
selves of such striking effects in their theatres open to the sky. " 

Mr. Bayard Taylor, in his ** Eldorado," gives a description 
of a Mystery he saw performed at San Lionel, in Mexica 
See VoL 11. Chap. XL 

" Against the wing- wall of the Hacienda del Mayo, which 
occupied one end of the plaza, was raised a platform, on 
which stood a table covered with scarlet doth. A rude 
bower of cane-leaves, on one end of the platform, represented 
the manger of Bethlehem ; while a cord, stretched from its 
top across the plaza to a hole in the front of the church, bore 
a large tinsel star, suspended by a hole in its centre; There 
was quite a crowd in the plaza, and very soon a procession 
appeared, coming up from the lower part of the village. The 
three kings took the lead ; the Virgin, mounted on an ass 
that gloried in a gilded saddle and rose-besprinkled mane 
and tail, followed them, led by the angel ; and several wo- 
men, with curious masks of paper, brought up the rear. Two 
characters of the harlequin sort — one with a dog's head on 
his shoulders, and the other a bald-headed friar, with a huge 
hat hanging on his back — played all sorts of antics for the 
diversion of the crowd. After making the circuit of the plaza, 
the Virgin was taken to the platform, and entered the manger. 
King Herod took his seat at the scarlet table, with an attend- 
ant in blue coat and red sash, whom I took to be his Prime 
Minister. The three kings remained on their horses in front 



Notes 209 

of the church ; but between them and the platform, under the 
string on which the star was to slide, walked two men in long 
white robes and blue hoods, with parchment folios in their 
hands. These were the Wise Men of the East, as one might 
readily know from their solemn air, and the mysterious glan- 
ces which they cast towards all quarters of the heavens. 

**In a little while, a company of women on the platform, 
concealed behind a curtain, sang an angelic chorus to the tune 
of *0 pescator dell'onda.' At the proper moment, the Magi 
turned towards the platform, followed by the star, to which 
a string was conveniently attached, that it might be slid along 
the line. The three kings followed the star till it reached the 
manger, when they dismounted, and inquired for the sover- 
eign whom it had led them to visit They were invited upon 
the platform, and introduced to Herod, as the only king; 
this did not seem to satisfy them, and, after some conversa- 
tion, they retired. By this time the star had receded to the 
other end of tlie line, and commenced moving forward again, 
they following. The angel called them into the manger, 
where, upon their knees, they were shown a small wooden 
box, supposed to contain the sacred infant ; they then retired, 
and the star brought them back no more. After this depart- 
ure. King Herod declared himself greatly confused by what 
he had witnessed, and was very much afraid this newly found 
king would weaken his power. Upon consultation with his 
Prime Minister, the Massacre of the Innocents was decided 
upon, as the only means 'of security. 

** The angel, on hearing this, gave warning to the Virgin, 
who quickly got down from the platform, mounted her be- 
spangled donkey, and hurried off. Herod's Prime Minister 
directed all the children to be handed up for execution. A 
boy, in a ra^ed sarape, was caught and thrust forward ; the 
Minister took him by the heels in spite of his kicking, and 
held his head on the table. The little brother and sister of 



2IO Notes 

the boy, thinking he was really to be decapitated, yelled at 
the top of their voices, in an agony of terror, which threw the 
crowd into a roar of laughter. King Herod brought down 
his sword with a whack on the table, and the Prime Minister, 
dipping his brush into a pot of white paint which stood before 
him, made a flaring cross on the boy's face. Several other 
boys were caught and served likewise ; and, finally, the two 
harlequins, whose kicks and struggles nearly shook down the 
platform. The procession then went off up the hill, followed 
by the whole population of the village. All the evening 
there were fandangos in the m^son, bonfires and rockets on 
the plaza, ringing of bells, and high mass in the church, with 
the accompaniment of two guitars, tinkling to lively polkas." 
In 1852 there was a representation of this kind by Germans 
in Boston : and I have now before me the copy of a play-bill, 
announcing the performance, on June 10, 1852, in Cincinnati, 
of the " Great Biblico- Historical Drama, the Life of Jesus 
Christ," with the characters and the names of the performers. 

Page 118. The Scriptorium. 

A most interesting volume might be written on the Calli- 
graphers and Chrysographers, the transcribers and illumina- 
tors of manuscripts in the Middle Ages. These men were for 
the most part monks, who labored, sometimes for pleasure 
and sometimes for penance, in multiplying copies of the clas- 
sics and the Scriptures. 

" Of all bodily labors, which are proper for us," says Cas- 
siodorus, the old Calabrian monk, "that of copying books 
has always been more to my taste than any other. The more 
so, as in this exercise the mind is instructed by the reading of 
the Holy Scriptures, and it is a kind of homily to the others, 
whom these books may reach. It is preaching with the hand, 
by converting the fingers into tongues ; it is publishing to 
men in silence the words of salvation ; in fine, it is fighting 



Notes 211 

against the demon with pen and ink. As many words as a 
transcriber writes, so many wounds the demon receives. In a 
word, a recluse, seated in his chair to copy books, travels into 
different provinces, without moving from the spot, and the 
labor of his hands is felt even where he is not." 

Nearly every monastery was provided with its Scriptorium. 
Nicolas de Clairvaux, St Bernard's secretary, in one of hi>i 
letters describes his cell, which he calls Scriptoriolum, where 
he copied books. And Mabillon, in his Etudes M<mastiquesy 
says that in his time were still to be seen at Citeaux "many 
of those little cells, where the transcribers and bookbinders 
worked." 

Silvestre's PaUographie Universdle contains a vast number 
of fac-similes of the most beautiful illuminated manuscripts of 
all ages and all countries ; and Montfaucon in his PalcBogra' 
phia Craca gives the names of over three hundred calligia- 
phers. He also gives an account of the books they copied, 
and the colophons, with which, as with a satisfactory flourish 
of the pen, they closed their long-continued labors. Many 
of these are very curious ; expressing joy, humility, remorse ; 
entreating the reader's prayers and pardon for the writer's 
sins ; and sometimes pronouncing a malediction on any one 
who should steal the book. A few of these I subjoin : — 

" As pilgrims rejoice, beholding their native land, so are 
transcribers made glad, beholding the end of a book.'' 

•* Sweet is it to write the end of any book." 

" Ye who read, pray for roe, who have written this book, 
the humble and sinful Theodulus." 

« As many therefore as shall read this book, pardon me, I 
beseech you, if aught I have erred in accent acute and grave, 
in apostrophe, in breathing soft or aspirate; and may God 
save you all 1 Amen." 

*' If anything is well, praise the transcriber ; if ill, pardon 
his unskilfulness." 



212 Notes 

*' Ye who read, pray for me, the most siiifal of all men, for 
the Lord's sake.'' 

"The hand that has written this book shall decay, alas I 
and become dust, and go down to the grave, the corrupter of 
all bodies. But all ye who are of the portion of Christ, pny 
that I may obtain the pardon of my sins. Again and again I 
beseech you with tears, brothers and fathers, accept my mis- 
erable supplication, O holy choir ! I am called John, woe is 
me 1 I am called Hiereus, or Sacerdos, in name only, not in 
unction." 

** Whoever shall carry away this book, without permission 
of the Pope, may he incur the malediction of the Holy Trin- 
ity, of the Holy Mother of God, of Saint John the Baptist, 
of the one hundred and eighteen holy Nicene Fathers, and of 
all the Saints ; the fate of Sodom and GonK>rrah ; and the 
halter of Judas ! Anathema, amen. " 

" Keep safe, O Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, my 
three fingers, with which I have written this book." 

'* Mathusalas Machir transcribed this divinest book in toil, 
infirmity, and dangers many." 

*' Bacchius Barbardorius and Michael Sophianus wrote this 
book in sport and laughter, being the guests of their noble 
and common friend Vincentius Pinellus, and Petrus Nunnius, 
a most learned man. " 

This last colophon, Montfaucon does not suffer to pass 
without reproof. '* Other calligraphers," he remarks, ''de- 
mand only the prayers of their readers, and the pardon of 
their sins ; but these glory in their wantonness." 

Page 130. Drink down U yoiirpegi 

One of the canons of Archbishop Anselm, promulgated at 
Ihe beginning of the twelfth century, ordains "that priests go 
not to drinking-bouts, nor drink to pegs." In the times of 
the hard-drinking Danes, King Edgar ordained that "pins or 



Notes 213 

nails should be fastened into the drinking-cups or horns at 
stated distances, and whosoever should drink beyond those 
marks at one draught should be obnoxious to a severe punish- 
ment" 

Sharpe, in his History of the Kings of England, says: 
'* Our ancestors were formerly famous for compotation ; their 
liquor was ale, and one method of amusing themselves in this 
way was with the peg-tankard. I had lately one of them in 
my hand It had on the inside a row of eight pins, one above 
another, from top to bottom. It held two quarts, and was a 
noble piece of plate, so that there was a gill of ale, half a 
pint Wincester measure, between each peg. The law was, 
that every person that drank was to empty the space between 
pin and pin, so that the pins were so many measures to make 
the company all drink alike, and to swallow the same quan- 
tity of liquor. This was a pretty sure method of making all 
the company drunk, especially if it be considered that the 
rule was, that whoever drank short of his pin, or beyond it, 
was obliged to drink again, and even as deep as to the next 
pin. 

Page 133. Tlu convent of SU Gildas de Rhuys. 

Abelard, in a letter to his friend Philintus, gives a sad pic- 
ture of this monastery. " I live," he says, " in a barbarous 
country, the language of which I do not understand ; I have 
no conversation but with the rudest people, my walks are 
on the inaccessible shore of a sea, which is perpetually 
stormy, my monks are only known by their dissoluteness, 
and living without any rule or order, could you see the abby, 
Philintus, you would not call it one. the doors and walls are 
without any ornament, except the heads of wild boars and 
hinds feet, which are nailed up against them, and the hides 
of frightful animals, the cells are hung with the skins of deer, 
the monks have not so much as a bell to wake them, the 



214 Notes 

cocks and dogs supply that defect in short, they pass their 
whole days in hunting ; would to heaven that were their great- 
est fault ! or that their pleasures tenninated there ! I endeav- 
or in vain to recall them to their duty ; they all combine 
against me, and I only expose myself to continual vexations 
and dangers. I imagine I see eveiy moment a naked swoid 
hang over my head, sometimes they surround me, and load 
me with infinite abuses ; sometimes they abandon me, and I 
am left aione to my own tormenting thoughts. I make it my 
endeavor to merit by my sufferings, and to appease an angry 
God. sometimes I grieve for the loss of the house of the 
Paraclete, and wish to see it again, ah Philintus, does not 
the love of Heloise still bum in my heart ? I have not yet 
triumphed over that unhappy passion, in the midst of my 
retirement I sigh, I weep, I pine, I speak the dear nam< 
Heloise, and am pleased to hear the sound." — Letters of tkt 
Celebrated Abelard and Heloise, Translated by Mr,. John 
Hughes, Glasgow, 1751. 

Page. 162. Were it not for my magic garters and staff. 

The method of making the Magic Garters and the Magic 
Staff is thus laid down in Les Secrets Merveilleux du Petit 
Albert^ a French translation of Alberti Parvi Lucii Ubdlus de 
Mirabilibus Natures Arcanis : — 

'* Gather some of the herb called motherwort, when the 
sun is entering the first degree of the sign of Capricorn ; let it 
dry a little in the shade, and make some garters of the skin of 
a young hare ; that is to say, having cut the skin of the hare 
into strips two inches wide, double them, sew the before-men- 
tioned herb between, and wear them on your legs. No horse 
can long keep up with a man on foot, who is fiimished with 
these garters. " — p. 128. 

" Gather, on the morrow of All- Saints, a strong branch of 
willow, of which you will make a staff, fashioned to your lik- 



Notes 2 1 s 

ing. Hollow it out, by removing the pith from within, after 
having furnished the lower end with an iron ferule. Put into 
the bottom of the staff the two eyes of a young wolf, the 
tongue and heart of a dog, three green lizards, and the hearts 
of three swallows. These must all be dried in the sun, be- 
tween two papers, having been first sprinkled with finely 
pulverized saltpetre. Besides all these, put into the staff 
seven leaves of vervain, gathered on the eve of St John the 
Baptist, with a stone of divers colors, which you will find in 
the nest of the lapwing, and stop the end of the staff with a 
pomel of box, or of any other material you please, and be 
assured, that this staff will guarantee you from the perils and 
mishaps which too often befall travellers, either from robbers, 
wild beasts, mad dogs, or venomous animals. It will also 
procure you the good-will of those with whom you lodge." — 
p. 130. 

Page 171. Saint Elmo^s stars. 

So the Italian sailors call the phosphorescent gleams thai 
sometimes play about the masts and rigging of ships. 

Page 173. The School of Salerno. 

For a history of the celebrated schools of Salerno and 
Monte-Cassino, the reader is referred to Sir Alexander 
Croke's Introduction to the Regimen Sanitatis Salernitanttm ; 
and to Kurt Sprengel's Geschichte der Arzneikunde^ I. 463, or 
Jourdan's French translation of it, Histoire de la Midecine, IL 

^54- 



PART III. 



THE NEW ENGLAND TRAGEDIES 



CONTENTS. 



■♦■ 



Pacb 

Second Interlude. Martin Luther . . vii 



THE NEW ENGLAl^D TRAGEDIES. 

« 
J.. 

John Endicott 3 

Prologue 7 



II. 

Giles Corey of the Salem Farms ... 97 
Prologue loi 



Finale. St. John 183 



SECOND INTERLUDE 



MARTIN LUTHER 



MARTIN LUTHER 

A Chamber in the Warthurg. fiforning, Martin Luther, 

writiftg. 

MARTIN LUTHER. 

OUR God, a Tower of Strength is he» 
A goodly wall and weapon ; 
From all our need he helps us free, 
That now to us doth happen. 
The old evil foe 
Doth in earnest grow, 
In grim armor dight, 
Much guile and great might ; ' 
On earth there is none like him. 

O yes ; a tower of strength indeed, 
A present help in all our need, 
A sword and buckler is our God. 
Innocent men have walked unshod 
O'er burning ploughshares, and have trod 
Unharmed on serpents in their path. 
And laughed to scorn the Devil's wrath ! 

Safe in this Wartburg tower I stand 
Where God hath led me by the hand. 
And look down, with a heart at ease, 
Over the pleasant neighborhoods, 



Second Interlude 

Over the vast Thuringlan Woods, 

With flash of river, and gloom of trees, 

With castles crowning the dizzy heights, 

And farms and pastoral delights, 

And the morning pouring eveiywhere 

Its golden glory on the air. 

Safe, yes, safe am I here at last. 

Safe from the overwhelming blast 

Of the mouths of Hell, that followed me fast. 

And the howling demons of despair 

That hunted me like a beast to his lair. 

Of our own might we nothing can ; 
We soon are unprotected ; 
There fighteth for us the right Man, 
Whom God himself elected. 

Who is he ; ye exclaim ? 

Christus is his name, 

Lord of Sabaoth, 

Very God in troth ; 
The field he holds forever. 

Nothing can vex the Devil more 
Than the name of Him whom we adore. 
Therefore doth it delight me best 
To stand in the choir among the rest. 
With the great organ trumpeting 
Through its metallic tubes, and sing : 
Et verbum caro factum est I 
These words the Devil cannot endure, 



Martin Luther xi 

For he knoweth their meaning well ! 
Him they trouble and repel, 
Us they comfort and allure, 
And happy it were, if our delight 
Were as great as his affright I 
Yea, music is the Prophets' art ; 
Among the gifts that God hath sent, 
One of the most magnificent ! 
It calms the agitated heart ; 
Temptations, evil thoughts, and all 
The passions that disturb the soul, 
Are quelled by its divine control, 
As the Evil Spirit fled from Saul, 
And his distemper was allayed. 
When David took his harp and played. 

This world may full of Devils be, 
All ready to devour us ; 
Yet not so sore afraid are we. 
They shall not overpower us. 

This World's Prince, howe'er 

Fierce he may appear. 

He can harm us not. 

He is doomed, Got wot ! 
One little word can slay him I 

Incredible it seems to some 

And to myself a mystery. 

That such weak flesh and blood as we, 

Armed with no other shield or sword, 



xii Second Interlude 

Or other weapon than the Word, 
Should combat and should overcome, 
A spirit powerful as he 1 
He summons forth the Pope of Rome 
With all his diabolic crew, 
His shorn and shaven retinue 
Of priests and children of the dark ; 
Kill 1 kill I they cry, the Heresiarch, 
Who rouseth up all Christendom 
Against us ; and at one fell blow 
Seeks the whole Church to overthrow I 
Not yet ; my hour is not yet come. 

Yesterday in an idle mood, 

Hunting with others in the wood, 

I did not pass the hours in vain. 

For in the very heart of all 

The joyous tumult raised around. 

Shouting of men, and baying of hound. 

And the bugle's blithe and cheery call, 

And echoes answering back again. 

From crags of the distant mountain chain, — 

In the very heart of this, I found 

A mystery of grief and pain. 

It was an image of the power 

Of Satan, hunting the world about. 

With his nets and traps and well-trained dogs^ 

His bishops and priests and theologues, 

And all the rest of the rabble rou^ 



Martin Luther xiii 

Seeking whom he may devour 1 
Enough have I had of hunting hares, 
Enough of these hours of idle mirth, 
Enough of nets and traps and gins! 
The only hunting of any worth 
Is where I can pierce with javelins 
The cunning foxes and wolves and bears 
The whole iniquitous troop of beasts, 
The Roman Pope and the Roman priests 
That sorely infest and afflict the earth I 

Ye nuns, ye singing birds of the air I 
The fowler hath caught you in his snare. 
And keeps you safe in his gilded cage 
Singing the song that never tires. 
To lure down others from their nests ; 
How ye flutter and beat your breasts, 
Warm and soft with young desires 
Against the cruel pitiless wires, 
Reclaiming your lost heritage ! 
Behold I a hand unbars the door, 
Ye shall be captives held no more. 

The Word they shall perforce let stand. 
And litde thanks they merit I 
For He is with us in the land, 
With gifts of his own Spirit ! 

Though they take our life^ 

Goods, honors, child and wife, 



xiv Second Interlude 

Let these pass away. 
Little gain have they ; 
The Kingdom still remaineth ! 

■ 

Yea, it remaineth forevennore, 
However Satan may rage and roar. 
Though often he whispers in my ears: 
What if thy doctrines false should be? 
And wrings from me a bitter sweat. 
Then I put him to flight with jeers. 
Saying : Saint Satan I pray for me ; 
If thou thinkest I am not saved yet I 

And my mortal foes that lie in wait 
In every avenue and gate ! 
As to that odious monk John Tetzel 
Hawking about his hollow wares 
Like a huckster at village fairs, 
And those mischievous fellows, Wetzel, 
Campanus, Carlstadt, Martin Cellarius, 
And all the busy, multifarious 
Heretics, and disciples of Arius, 
Half-learned, dunce-bold, dry and hard. 
They are not worthy of my regard, 
Poor and humble as I am. 

But ah ! Erasmus of Rotterdam, 

He is the vilest miscreant 

That ever walked this world below I 



Martin Luther xv 

A Momus, making his mock and mow, 
At papist and at protestant. 
Sneering at St John and St Pauly 
At God and Man, at one and aU ; 
And yet as hollow and false and drear, 
As a cracked pitcher to the ear, 
And ever growing worse and worse I 
Whenever I pray, I pray for a curse 
On Erasmus, the Insincere I 

Philip Melancthon I thou alone 
Faithful among the faithless known. 
Thee I hail, and only thee ! 
Behold the record of us three \ 

Res et verba Philippus^ 

Res sine verbis Lutherus; 

Erasmus verba sine ret 

VLy Philip, prayest thou for me ? 
Lifted above all earthly care, 
From these high regions of the air, 
Among the birds that day and night 
Upon the branches of tall trees 
Sing their lauds and litanies, 
Praising God with all their might. 
My Philip, unto thee I write. 

My Philip 1 thou who knowest best 
AU that is passing in this breast ; ^ 



XVI Second Interlude 

The spiritual agonies. 

The inward deaths, the inward hell, 

And the divine new births as well, 

That surely follow after these, 

As after winter follows spring ; 

My Philip, in the night-time sing 

This song of the Lord I send to thee ; 

And I will sing it for thy sake. 

Until our answering voices make 

A glorious antiphony. 

And choral chant of victory 1 



THE 



NEW-ENGLAND TRAGEDIES 



JOHN ENDICOTT 



DRAMATIS PERSONiE. 

John Endicott, . . . Governor, 

John Endicott, , . . his son, 

Richard Bellingham, . Deputy Governor^ 

John Norton, .... Minister of the Gospel, 

Edward Butter, . . . Treasurer. 

Walter Merry, . . . THhing'tnan. 

Nicholas Upsall, . . anM citiaen, 

Samuel Cole, .... Landlord of the Three Mariners 

Simon Kemfthorn, 



"I- 



Sea'Captaifis* 
Ralph Goldsmith, ^ 



Wenlock Christison, 

Edith, his daughter^ ^ Quakers. 

Edward Wharton, 

Assistants, Halherdiers, Marshal, 6r*c, 

The Scene is in Boston in the year 1665. 




PROLOGUE. 



'TrH>-NIGHT we strive to read, as we may best, 

X This city, like an ancient palimpsest ; 
And bring to light, upon the blotted page. 
The mournful record of an earlier age, 
That, pale and half effaced, lies hidden away 
Beneath the fresher writing of to-day. 

Rise, then, O buried city that hast been ; 
Rise up, rebuilded in the painted scene. 
And let our curious eyel behold once more 
The pointed gable and the pent-house door. 
The Meeting-house with leaden-latticed panes, 
The narrow thoroughfares, the crooked lanes I 

Rise, too, ye shapes and shadows of the Past, 
Rise from your long-forgotten graves at last ; 
Let us behold your faces, let us hear 
The words ye uttered in those days of fear ! 
Revisit your familiar haunts again, -r- 
The scenes of triumph, and the scenes of pain, 
And leave the footprints of your bleeding feet 
Once more upon the pavement of the street ! 

Nor let the Historian blame the Poet here, 
If he perchance misdate the day or year. 



8 Prologue, 

And group events together^ by his art, 

That in the Chronicles lie far apart ; 

For as the double stars, though sundered far, 

Seem to the naked eye a single star, 

So facts of history, at a distance seen. 

Into one common point of light convene. 

" Why touch upon such themes ? " perhaps some 
friend 
May ask, incredulous ; '' and to what good end ? 
Why drag again into the light of day 
The errors of ah age long passed away ? " 
I answer : " For the lesson that they teach ; 
The tolerance of opinion and of speech. 
Hope, Faith, and Charity remain, — these three; 
And greatest of them all is Charity." 

Let us remember, if these words be true, 
That unto all men Charity is due ; 
Give what we ask ; and pity, while we blame. 
Lest we become copartners in the shame, 
Lest we condemn, and yet ourselves partake, 
And persecute the dead for conscience* sake. 

Therefore it is the author seeks and strives 
To represent the dead as in their lives, 
And lets at times his characters unfold 
Their thoughts in their own language, strong and 

bold; 
He only asks of you to do the like ; 
To hear him first, and, if you will, then strike. 



JOHN ENDICOTT. 



ACT I. 

SCENE I. SuncU^ afternoon. The interior of the Meeting* 
house. On the pulpit, an hour-glass ; below, a box for 
contributions. JoHN NORTON in the pulpit. GOVER- 
NOR Endicott in a canopied seat, attended by four hal- 
berdiers. The congregation singing. 

THE Lord descended from above. 
And bowed the heavens high ; 
And underneath his feet he cast 
The darkness of the sky. 

On Cherubim and Seraphim 

Right royally he rode, 
And on the wings of mighty winds 

Came flying all abroad. 

NORTON (rising and turning the hour-glass on the pulpit), 

I heard a great voice from the temple saying 
Unto the Seven Angels, Go your ways ; 
Pour out the vials of the wrath of God 
Upon the earth. And the First Angel went 



lO yohn Endicott. 

And poured his vial on the earth ; and straight 

There fell a noisome and a grievous sore 

On them which had the birth-mark of the Beast, 

And them which worshipped and adored his image. 

On us hath fallen this grievous pestilence. 

There is a sense of horror in the air ; 

And apparitions of things horrible 

Are seen by many. From the sky above us 

The stars fall ; and beneath us the earth quakes ! 

The sound of drums at midnight in the air, 

The sound of horsemen riding to and fro, 

As if the gates of the invisible world 

Were opened, and the dead came forth to warn us,— 

All these are omens of some dire disaster 

Impending over us, and soon to fall. 

Moreover, in the language of the Prophet, 

Death is again come up into our windows. 

To cut off little children from without. 

And young men from the streets. And in the midst 

Of all these supernatural threats and warnings 

Doth Heresy uplift its horrid head ; 

A vision of Sin more awful and appalling 

Than any phantasm, ghost, or apparition, 

As arguing and portending some enlargement 

Of the mysterious Power of Darkness ! 

Edith, barefooted^ and clad in sackcloth^ with her hair hang^ 
ing loose upon her shoulders^ walks slowly up the aisles fol- 
loTtved by Wharton and other Quakers^ The congregatiom 
starts up in confusion. 



yohn Endicott. ii 

EDITH {fo NORTON, raising her hand). 

Peace ! 

NORTON. 

Anathema maranatfaa I The Lord cometh ! 

EDITH. 

Yea, verily he cometh, and shall judge 
The shepherds of Israel, who do feed themselves, 
And leave their flocks to eat what they have trodden 
Beneath their feet 

NORTON. 

Be silent, babbling woman I 
St Paul commands all women to keep silence 
Within the churches. 

EDITH. 

Yet the women prayed 
And prophesied at Corinth in his day ; 
And, among those on whom the fiery tongues 
Of Pentecost descended, some were women I 

NORTON. 

The Elders of the Churches, by our law. 
Alone have power to open the doors of speech 
And silence in the Assembly. I command you I 

EDITH. 

The law of God is greater than your laws I 

Ye build your church with blood, your town with 

crime ; 
The heads thereof give judgment for reward ; 
The priests thereof teach only for their hire ; 
Your laws condemn the innocent to death ; 
And against this I bear my testimony ! 



12 John Endicott 

NORTON. 

What testimony ? 

EDITH. 

That of the Holy Spirit 
Which, as your Calvin says, surpasseth reason. 

NORTON. 

The laborer is worthy of his hire. 

EDITH. 

Yet our great Master did not teach for hire. 
And the Apostles without purse or scrip 
Went forth to do his work. Behold this box 
Beneath thy pulpit Is it for the poor ? 
Thou canst not answer. It is for the Priest ; 
And against this I bear my testimony. 

NORTON. 

Away with all these Heretics and Quakers I 

Quakers, forsooth ! Because a quaking fell 

On Daniel, at beholding of the Vision, 

Must ye needs shake and quake ? Because Isaiah 

Went stripped and barefoot, must ye wail and howl ? 

Must ye go stripped and naked 1 must ye make 

A wailing like the dragons, and a mourning 

As of the owls ? Ye verify the adage 

That Satan is God's ape ! Away with them I 

Tumult 77ie Quakers are driven out ivitk vio!e?tC£, Eorru 
following slowly. The congregation retires in confusion* 

Thus freely do the Reprobates commit 
Such measure of iniquity as fits them 



yohn EndicotL 13 

For the Intended measure of God's wrath. 
And even in violating God*s commands 
Are they fulfilling the divine decree ! 
The will of man is but an instrument 
Disposed and predetermined to its action 
According unto the decree of God, 
Being as much subordinate thereto 
As is the axe unto the hewer's hand ! 

/le descends from the ptdpity and joins GOVERNOR Endicott; 
who comes fonvard to meet him. 

The omens and the wonders of the time, 

Famine, and fire, and shipwTeck, and disease, 

The blast of com, the death of our young men. 

Our sufferings in all precious, pleasant things, 

Are manifestations of the wrath divine. 

Signs of God's controversy with New England. 

These emissaries of the Evil One, 

These servants and ambassadors of Satan, 

Are but commissioned executioners 

Of God's vindictive and deserved displeasure. 

We must receive them as the Roman Bishop 

Once received Attila, saying, I rejoice 

You have come safe, whom I esteem to be 

The scourge of God, sent to chastise his people. 

This very heresy, perchance, may serve 

The purposes of God to some good end. 

With you I leave it ; but do not neglect 

The holy tactics of the civil sword. 



14 yohn Endicott, 

ENDICOTT. 

And what more can be done ? 

NORTON. 

The hand that cut 
The Red Cross from the colors of the king 
Can cut the red heart from this heresy. 
Fear not All blasphemies immediate 
And heresies turbulent must be suppressed 
By civil power. 

ENDICOTT. 

But in what way suppressed ? 

NORTON. 

The Book of Deuteronomy declares 
That if thy son, thy daughter, or thy wife, 
Ay, or the friend which is as thine own soul, 
Entice thee secretly, and say to thee, 
Let us serve other gods, then shall thine eye 
Not pity him, but thou shalt surely kill him. 
And thine own hand shall be the first upon him 
To slay him. 

ENDICOTT. 

Four already have been slain ; 
And others banished upon pain of death. 
But they come back again to meet their doom. 
Bringing the linen for their winding-sheets. 
We must not go too far. In truth, I shrink 
From shedding of more blood. The people murmur 
At our severity. 



yohn Endicott 15 

NORTON. 

Then let them murmur I 
Truth is relentless ; justice never wavers ; 
The greatest firmness is the greatest mercy ; 
The noble order of the Magistracy 
Cometh immediately from God, and yet 
This noble order of the Magistracy 
Is by these Heretics despised and outraged. 

ENDICOTT. 

To-night they sleep in prison. If they die, 
They cannot say that we have caused their death. 
We do but guard the passage, with the sword 
Pointed towards them ; if they dash upon it, 
Their blood will be on their own heads, not ours. 

NORTON. 

Enough. I ask no more. My predecessor 
Coped only with the milder heresies 
Of Antinomians and of Anabaptists. 
He was not bom to wrestle with these fiends. 
Chrysostom in his pulpit ; Augustine 
In disputation ; Timothy in his house 1 
The lantern of St. Botolph's ceased to bum 
When fi-om the portals of that church he came 
To be a burning and a shining light 
Here in the wilderness. And, as he lay 
On his death-bed, he saw me in a vision 
Ride on a snow-white horse into this town. 
His vision was prophetic ; thus I came, 



1 6 yohn Endicott. 

A terror to the impenitent^ and Death 
On the pale horse of the Apocalypse 
To all the accursed race of Heretics ! 

\Exaint, 



SCENE II. A street. On one side, Nicholas Upsall's 
house; on the other ^ Walter Merry's, with a flock of 
pigeons on the roof, Upsall seated in the porch of his 
house, 

UPSALL. 

day of rest ! How beautiful, how fair, 
How welcome to the weary and the old 1 
Day of the Lord ! and truce to earthly cares ! 
Day of the Lord, as all our days should be 1 
Ah, why will man by his austerities 

Shut out the blessed sunshine and the light, 
And make of thee a dungeon of despair I 

WALTER MERRY {entering^ and looking round him). 

All silent as a graveyard I No one stirring ; 
No footfall in the street, no sound of voices I 
By righteous punishment and perseverance. 
And perseverance in that punishment, 
At last I Ve brought this contumacious town 
To strict observance of the Sabbath day. 
Those wanton gospellers, the pigeons yonder. 
Are now the only Sabbath-breakers left. 

1 cannot put them down. As if to taunt me, 



yohn Endicott. ly 

They gather evety Sabbath afternoon 

In noisy congregation on my roof. 

Billing and cooing. Whir ! take that, ye Quakers. 

Throws a stone at the pigeons. Sees Upsall. 

Ah I Master Nicholas ! 

UPSALL. 

Good afternoon, 
Dear neighbor Walter. 

MERRY. 

Master Nicholas, 
You have to-day withdrawn yourself from meeting. 

UPSALL. 

Yea, I have chosen rather to worship God 
Sitting in silence here at my own door. 

MERRY. 

Worship the Devil ! You this day have broken 
Three of our strictest laws. First, by abstaining 
From public worship. Secondly, by walking 
Profanely on the Sabbath. 

UPSALL. 

Not one step. 
I have been sitting still here, seeing the pigeons 
Feed in the street and Ry about the roofs. 

MERRY. 

You have been in the street with other intent 
Than going to and from the Meeting-house. 
And, thirdly, you are harboring Quakers here. 
I am amazed ! 

B 



1 8 yokn Endicatt. 

UPSALL. 

Men sometimes, it is said, 
Entertain angels unawares. 

MERRY. 

Nice angels ! 
Angels in broad-brimmed hats and russet cloaks, 
The color of the Devil's nutting-bag ! They came 
Into the Meeting-house this afternoon 
More in the shape of devils than of angels. 
The women screamed and fainted \ and the boys 
Made such an uproar in the gallery 
I could not keep them quiet 

UPSALL. 

Neighbor Walter, 
Your persecution is of no avail. 

MERRY. 

'T is prosecution, as the Governor says. 
Not persecution. 

UPSALL. 

Well, your prosecution ; 
Your hangings do no good. 

MERRY. 

The reason is. 
We do not hang enough. But, mark my words, 
We'll scour them ; yea, I warrant ye, we '11 scour them I 
And now go in and entertain your angels. 
And don't be seen here in the street again 
Till after sundown ! — There they are again ! 

Exit Upsall. Merry throws another stone at the fngeons, 

and then goes into his house. 



yohn Endicott 19 



SCENE IIL A room in Upsall's house. Night, Edith, 
Wharton, and other Quakers seated at a table, Upsaxl 
seated near them. Several books on the table, 

WHARTON. 

William and Marmaduke, our martyred brothers, 
Sleep in untimely graves, if aught untimely 
Can find place in the providence of God, 
Where nothing comes too early or too late. 
I saw their noble death. They to the scaffold 
Walked hand in hand. Two hundred armed men 
And many horsemen guarded them, for fear 
Of rescue by the crowd, whose hearts were stirred. 

EDITH. 

O holy martyrs ! 

WHARTON. 

When they tried to speak, 
Their voices by the roll of drums were drowned. 
When they were dead they still looked fi-esh and fair. 
The terror of death was not upon their faces. 
Our sister Mary, likewise, the meek woman. 
Has passed through martyrdom to her reward j 
Exclaiming, as they led her to her death, 
"These many days I 've been in Paradise." 
And, when she died. Priest Wilson threw the hangman 
His handkerchief, to cover the pale face 
He dared not look upon. 



20 yohn Endicott. 

EDITH. 

As persecuted. 
Yet not forsaken ; as unknown, yet known ; 
As dying, and behold we are alive ; 
As sorrowful, and yet rejoicing alway ; 
As having nothing, yet possessing all I 

WHARTON. 

And Leddra, too, is dead. But from his prison. 

The day before his death, he sent these words 

Unto the little flock of Christ : " Whatever 

May come upon the followers of the Light, — 

Distress, afliiction, famine, nakedness, 

Or perils in the city or the sea, 

Or persecution, or even death itself — 

I am persuaded that God's armor of Ligfa^ 

As it is loved and lived in, will preserve you. 

Yea, death itself; through which you will find entranco 

Into the pleasant pastures of the fold. 

Where you shall feed forever as the herds 

That roam at large in the low valleys of Achor. 

And as the flowing of the ocean fills 

Each creek and branch thereof, and then retires, 

Leaving behind a sweet and wholesome savor ; 

So doth the virtue and the life of God 

Flow evermore into the hearts of those 

Whom he hath made partakers of his nature ; 

And, when it but withdraws itself a little. 

Leaves a sweet savor after it, that many 



yohn EndicotU 21 

Can say they are made clean by every word 
That he hath spoken to them in then: silence." 

EDITH [rising, and breaking into a kind of chant). 

Truly we do but grope here in the dark, 
Near the partition^wall of Life and Death, 
At every moment dreading or desiring 
To lay our hands upon the unseen door ! 
Let us, then, labor for an inward stillness,-— 
An inward stillness and an inward healing ; 
That perfect silence where the lips and heart 
Are still, and we no longer entertain 
Our own imperfect thoughts and vain opinions^ 
But God alone speaks in us, and we wait 
In singleness of heart, that we may know 
His will, and in the silence of our spirits, 
That we may do His will, and do that only 1 

A long pause, interrupted by the sound of a drum approaching; 
then shouts in the street, and a loud knocking at the door- 

MARSHAL. 

Within there I Open the door ! 

MERRY. 

Will no one answer % 

IkiARSiiAL. 

In the King's name ! Within there ! 

MERRY. 

Open the door ! 

UPSALL (from the window). 

It is not barred. Come in. Nothing prevents you. 



22 yohn Endicott, 

The poor man's door is ever on the latch. 
He needs no bolt nor bar to shut out thieves ; 
He fears ao enemies, and has no friends 
Importunate enough to turn the key upon them I 

Enter John Endicott, the Marshal, Merry, and a 
crcwfL Seeing the Quahers silent and unmoved^ thej 
pauu^ Vive-struck, Endicott opposite Edith. 

MARSHAL. 

In the King's name do I arrest you all 1 
Away with them to prison. Master Upsall, 
You arc again discovered harboring here 
These ranters and disturbers of the peace. 
You know the law. 

UPSALL. 

I know it, and am ready 
To suffer yet again its penalties. 

EDITH (to endicott). 

Why dost thou persecute me, Saul of Tarsus ? 



END OF ACT L 



John Endicott. 23 



ACT II. 

SCENE I. John Endicott's room. Early mormng, 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

•* Why dost thou persecute me, Saul of Tarsus ?" 
All night these words were ringing in mine ears 1 
A sorrowful sweet face ; a look that pierced me 
With meek reproach ; a voice of resignation 
That had a life of suffering in its tone ; 
And that was all 1 And yet I could not sleep. 
Or, when I slept, I dreamed that awful dream 1 
I stood beneath the elm-tree on the Common 
On which the Quakers have been hanged, and heard 
A voice, not hers, that cried amid the darkness, 
" This is Aceldama, the field of blood ! 
I will have mercy, and not sacrifice ! " 

Opetu the window ^ and looks out 

The sun is up already ; and my heart 
Sickens and sinks within me when I think 
How many tragedies will be enacted 
Before his setting. As the earth rolls round, 
It seems to me a huge Ixion's wheel. 
Upon whose whirling spokes we are bound fast. 
And must go with it ! Ah, how bright the sun 
Strikes on the sea and on the masts of vessels, 
That are uplifted in the morning air, 
Like crosses of some peaceable crusade 1 



24 yohn Endicott, 

It makes me long to sail for lands unknown. 
No matter whither ! Under me, in shadow. 
Gloomy and narrow lies the little town, 
Still sleeping, but to wake and toil awhile. 
Then sleep again. How dismal looks the prison, 
How grim and sombre in the sunless street, — 
The prison where she sleeps, or wakes and waits 
For what I dare not think of, — death, perhaps I 
A word that has been said may be unsaid : 
It b but air. But when a deed is done 
It cannot be undone, nor can our thoughts 
Reach out to all the mischiefs that may follow. 
T is time for morning prayers. I will go down. 
My father, though severe, is kind and just ; 
And when his heart is tender with devotion, — 
When from his lips have fallen the words, " For- 
give us 
As we forgive," — then will I intercede 
For these poor people, and perhaps may save them. 

[Exit, 



SCENE II. Dock Square. On one side, the tavern of the 
Three Mariners, In the b(ukground, a quaint building 
with gables ; and^ beyond it^ wharves and shipping. 
Captain Kempthorn and others seated at a table before 
the door, Samuel Cole standing near them, 

KEMPTHORN. 

Come, drink about ! Remember Parson Melham, 



yohn Endicott 2$ 

And bless the man who first invented flip I 

TheydrmJu 
COLE. 

Pray, Master Kempthom, where were you last night ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

On board the Swallow, Simon Kempthorn, master, 
Up for Barbadoes, and the Windward Islands. 

COLE. 

The town was in a tumult. 

KEMPTHORN. 

And for what ? 

COLE. 

Your Quakers were arrested. 

KEMPTHORN. 

How my Quakers ? 

COLE. 

Those you brought in your vessel from Barbadoes. 
They made an uproar in the Meeting-house 
Yesterday, and they 're now in prison for it 
I owe you little thanks for bringing them 
To the Three Mariners. 

KEMPTHORN. 

They have not harmed you. 
I tell you, Goodman Cole, that Quaker girl 
Is precious as a sea-bream*s eye. I tell you 
It was a lucky day when first she set 
Her little foot upon the Swallow's deck. 
Bringing good luck, fair winds, and pleasant weather. 



26 yohn Endicott. 

COLE. 

I am a law-abiding citizen ] 

I have a seat in the new Meeting-house, 

A cow-right on the Common ; and, besides, 

Am corporal in the Great Artillery. 

I rid me of the vagabonds at once. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Why should you not have Quakers at your tavern 
If you have fiddlers ? 

COLE. 

Never ! never ! never ! 
If you want fiddling you must go elsewhere, 
To the Green Dragon and the Admiral Vernon, 
And other such disreputable places. 
But the Three Mariners is an orderly house, 
Most orderly, quiet and respectable. 
Lord Leigh said he could be as quiet here 
As at the Governor's. And have I not 
King Charles's Twelve Good Rules, all framed and 

glazed. 
Hanging in my best parlor ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

Here 's a health 
To good King Charles. Will you not drink the 

King? 
Then drink confusion to old Parson Palmer. 

COLE. 

And who is Parson Palmer ? I don't know him. 



yohn EndicotL zy 

KEMPTHORN. 

He had his cellar underneath his pulpit, 

And so preached o'er his liquor, just as you do. 

A drum within. 

m 

COLE. 

Here comes the Marshal 

MERRY (within). 

Make room for the Marshal. 

KEMPTHORN. 

How pompous and imposing he appears ! 
His great buff doublet bellying like a mainsail, 
And all his streamers fluttering in the wind. 
What holds he in his hand ? 

COLE. 

A Proclamation. 

Enter the Marshal, with a proclamation ; and Merry, with 
a halberd. They are preceded by a drummer , and fol- 
lowed by the hangman^ with an armful of books ^ and a 
• crowd of people J among whom are Upsall and John 
Endicott. a pile is made of the books. 

MERRY. 

Silence, the drum ! Good citizens, attend 
To the new laws enacted by the Court. 

MARSHAL (reads). 

" Whereas a cursed sect of Heretics 
Has lately risen, commonly'called Quakers, 
Who take upon themselves to be commissioned 
Immediately of God, and furthermore 



28 yohn Endkott. 

In&llibly assisted by the Spirit 

To write and utter blasphemous opinionSi 

Despising Government and the order of God 

In Church and Commonwealth, and speaking evil 

Of Dignities, reproaching and reviling 

The Magistrates and Ministers, and seeking 

To turn the people from their faith, and thus 

Gain proselytes to their pernicious ways; — 

This Court, considering the premises, 

And to prevent like mischief as is wrought 

By their means in our land, doth hereby order. 

That whatsoever master or commander 

Of any ship, bark, pink, or catch shall bring 

To any roadstead, harbor, creek, or cove 

Within this Jurisdiction any Quakers, 

Or other blasphemous Heretics, shall pay 

Unto the Treasurer of the Commonwealth 

One hundred pounds, and for default thereof 

Be put in prison, and continue there 

Till the said sum be satisfied and paid." 

COLE. 

Now, Simon Kempthorn, what say you to that ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

I pray you. Cole, lend me a hundred pound I 

MARSHAL {reads), 

" If any one within this Jurisdiction 
Shall henceforth entertain, or shall conceal 
Quakers, or other blasphemous Heretics, 



yohn Endicotf, 29 

Knowing them so to be, eveiy such person 
Shall forfeit to the country forty shillings 
For each hour's entertainment or concealmenti 
And shall be sent to prison, as aforesaid, 
Until the forfeiture be wholly paid." 

Murmurs in the crowd. 
KEMPTHORN. 

Now, Goodman Cole, I think your turn has come 1 

COLE. 

Knowing them so to be ! 

KEMPTHORN. 

At forty shillings 
The hour, your fine will be some forty pound I 

COLE. 

Knowing them so to be ! That is the law. 

MARSHAL (reads), 

" And it is further ordered and enacted, 
If any Quaker or Quakers shall presume 
To come henceforth into this Jurisdiction, 
Every male Quaker for the first ofience 
Sh^ have one ear cut off; and shall be kept 
At labor in the Workhouse, till such time 
As he be sent away at his own charge. 
And for the repetition of the offence 
Shall have his other ear cut ofi^ and then 
Be branded in the palm of his right hand. 
And every woman Quaker shall be whipt 



30 yohn Endicott 

Severely in three towns ; and every Quaker, 
Or he or she, that shall for a third time 
Herein again offend, shall have their tongues 
Bored through with a hot iron, and shall be 
Sentenced to Banishment on pain of Death." 

Limd murmurs. The voice ^ Christison in the crowtL 

O patience of the Lord ! How long, how long, 
Ere Thou avenge the blood of Thine Elect ? 

MERRY. 

Silence, there, silence ! Do not break the peace ! 

MARSHAL {reads), 

" Every inhabitant of this Jurisdiction 

Who shall defend the horrible opinions 

Of Quakers, by denying due respect 

To equals and superiors, and withdrawing 

From Church Assemblies, and thereby approving 

The abusive and destructive practices 

Of this accursed sect, in opposition 

To all the orthodox received opinions 

Of godly men, shall be forthwith committed 

Unto close prison for one month ; and then ^ 

Refusing to retract and to reform 

The opinions as aforesaid, he shall be 

Sentenced to Banishment on pain of Death. 

By the Court. Edward Rawson, Secretary." 

Now, hangman, do your duty. Burn those bool:& 

Loud murmurs in the crowd, ITt^pik of 'H>oks is lighted. 



yohn EndicotU 31 

UPSALL. 

I testify against these cruel laws ! 
Forerunners are they of some judgment on us ; 
And, in the love and tenderness I bear 
Unto this town and people, I beseech you, 

Magistrates, take heed, lest ye be found 
As fighters against God ! 

JOHN ENDICOTT (taking \^Y^KL\2^ hand). 

Upsall, I thank you 
For speaking words such as some younger man, 

1 or another, should have said before you. 
Such laws as these are cruel and oppressive ; 
A blot on this fair town, and a disgrace 

To any Christian people. 

MERRY [fuide^ listening behind them). 

Here 's sedition I 
I never thought that any good would come 
Of this young popinjay, with his long hair 
And his great boots, fit only for the Russians 
Or barbarous Indians, as hi^ father says ! 

THE VOICE. 

Woe to the bloody town ! And rightfully 
Men call it the Lost Town ! The blood of Abel 
Cries from the ground, and at the final judgment 
The Lord will say, "Cain, Cain I where is thy 
brother ? " 

MERRY. 

Silence there in the crowd ! 



32 yohn EndicotL 

UPSALL (aside), 

T is Christison ! 

THE VOICE. 

O foolish people, ye that think to bum 
And to consume the truth of God, I tell you 
That every flame is a loud tongue of fire 
To publish it abroad to all the world 
Louder than tongues of men ! 

KEMPTHORN (springmg to kis foei). 

Well ssud, my hearty ! 
There 's a brave fellow I There 's a man of pluck ! 
A man who 's not afraid to say his say, 
Though a whole town 's against him. Rain, rain, 

rain. 
Bones of St Botolph, and put out this fire I 

The drum beaU^ Exeunt all but MSKRY, Kbmpthorn, and 

COISL 
MERRY. 

And now that matter 's ended, Goodman Cole, 
Fetch me a mug of ale, your strongest ale. 

KEMPTHORN {sitting down). 

And me another mug of flip ; and put 
Two gills of brandy in it. 

[Exit CoLB. 

MERRY. 

No ; no more. 
Not a drop more, I say. You 've had enough. 



yohn Endicott 33 

KEMPTHORN. 

And who are you, sir ? 

MERRY. 

I 'm a Tithing-man, 
And Merry is my name. 

KEMPTHORN. 

A merry name ! 
I like it ; and I '11 drink your merry health 
Till all is blue. 

MERRY. 

And then you will be clapped 
Into the stocks, with the red letter D 
Hung round about your neck for drunkenness. 
You 're a free-drinker, — yes, and a free-thinker ! 

KEMPTHORN. 

And you are Andrew Merry, or Merry Andrew. 

MERRY. 

My name is Walter Merry, and not Andrew. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Andrew or Walter, you 're a merry fellow ; 
I '11 swear to that. 

MERRY. 

No swearing, let me tell you. 
The other day one Shorthose had his tongue 
Put into a cleft stick for profane swearing. 

Cole brings the ale, 
2* c 



34 yohn Endicott 

KEMPTHORN. 

Well, Where's my flip? As sure as my name's 
Kempthorn — 

MERRY. 

Is your name Kempthorn ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

That 's the name I go by. 

MERRY. 

What, Captain Simon Kempthorn of the Swallow ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

No other. 

MERRY (toucfCing him on the shoulder). 

Then you 're wanted. I arrest you 
In the King's name. 

KEMPTHORN. 

And where 's your warrant? 

MERRY {unfolding a papery and reading. 

Here. 
Listen to me. " Hereby you are required, 
In the King's name, to apprehend the body 
Of Simon Kempthorn, mariner, and him 
Safely to bring before me, there to answer 
All such objections as are laid to him, 
Touching the Quakers." Signed, John Endicott 

KEMPTHORN. 

Has it the Governor's seal ? 



John Endkott, 35 

MERRY. 

Ay, here it is. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Death's head and cross-bones. That's a pirate's 
flag! 

MERRY. 

Beware how you revile the Magistrates ; 
You may be whipped for that. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Then mum 's the word. 
\Exeunt Merry and Kempthorn. 

COLE. 

There 's mischief brewing ! Sure, there 's mischief 

brewing ! 
I feel like Master Josselyn when he found 
The hornet's nest, and thought it some strange fruit, 
Until the seeds came out, and then he dropped it. 

{Exit 

SCENE III. A room in the Governor's house. Enter Gov- 1 

ERNOR Endicoti' and Merry. 

ENDICOTT. 

My son, you say ? 

merry. 
Your Worship's eldest son. 

ENDICOTT. 

Speaking against the laws ? 



36 John Efidicott. 

« MERRY. 

Ay, worshipful sir. 

ENDICOTT. 

And in the public market-place ? 

MERRY. 

I saw him 
With my own eyes, heard him with my own ears. 

ENDICOTT. 

Impossible I 

MERRY. 

He stood there in the crowd 
With Nicholas Upsall, when the laws were read 
To-day against the Quakers, and I heard him 
Denounce and vilipend them as unjust, 
As cruel, wicked, and abominable. 

ENDICOTT. 

Ungrateful son ! O God ! thou layest upon me 

A burden heavier than I can bear ! 

Surely the power of Satan must be great 

Upon the earth, if even the elect 

Are thus deceived and fall away from grace ! 

MERRY. 

Worshipful sir I I meant no harm — 

ENDICOTT. 

T is well. 
You Ve done your duty, though you Ve done it 

roughly, 
And every word you Ve uttered since you came 
Has stabbed me to the heart 1 



John Efidicott. 37 

MERRY. 

I do beseech 
Your Worship's pardon ! 

ENDICOTT. 

He whom I have nurtured 
And brought up in the reverence of the Lord ! 
The child of all my hopes and my affections ! 
He upon whom I leaned as a sure staff 
For my old age I It is God's chastisement 
For leaning upon any arm but His I 

MERRY. 

Your Worship ! — 

ENDICOTT. 

And this comes from holding parley 
With the delusions and deceits of Satan. 
At once, forever, must they be crushed out, 
Or all the land will reek with heresy ! 
Pray, have you any children ? 

MERRY. 

No, not any. 

ENDICOTT. 

Thank God for that. He has delivered you 
From a great care. Enough ; my private griefs 
Too long have kept me from the public service. 

Exit Merry. Endicott seats himself at the table and 

arranges his papers. 

The hour has come ; and I am eager now 

To sit in judgment on these Heretics. (A knock,) 

Come in. Who is it ? {^Not looking up.) 



38 yohn EndicotL 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

It is I. 

ENDICOTT {restraining himself). 

Sit down ! 

JOHN ENDICOTT (sitting down), 

I come to intercede for these poor people 
Who are in prison, and await their trial. 

ENDICOTT. 

It is of them I wish to speak with you. 

I have been angry with you, but 't is passed. 

For when I hear your footsteps come or go, 

See in your features your dead mother's face, 

And in your voice detect some tone of hers, 

All anger vanishes, and I remember 

The days that are no more, and come no more, 

When as a child you sat upon my knee, 

And prattled of your playthings, and the games 

You played among the pear-trees in the orchard ! 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

O, let the memory of my noble mother 

Plead with you to be mild and merciful ! 

For mercy more becomes a Magistrate 

Than the vindictive wrath which men call justice I 

ENDICOTT. 

The sin of heresy is a deadly sin. 

T is like the falling of the snow, whose crystals 



John Endicott 39 

The traveller plays with, thoughtless of his danger, 
Until he sees the air so full of light 
That it is dark \ and blindly staggering onward, 
Lost, and bewildered, he sits down to rest ; 
There falls a pleasant drowsiness upon him, 
And what he thinks is sleep, alas ! is death. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

And yet who is there that has never doubted ? 
And doubting and believing, has not said, 
" Lord, I believe ; help thou my unbelief* t 

ENDICOTT. 

In the same way we trifle with our doubts, 
Whose shining shapes are like the stars descending ; 
Until at last, bewildered and dismayed, 
Blinded by that which seemed to give us light, 
We sink to sleep, and find that it is death, (Rising) 
Death to the soul through all eternity ! 
Alas that I should see you growing up 
To man's estate, and in the admonition 
And nurture of the Law, to find you now 
Pleading for Heretics ! 

JOHN ENDICOTT [rising). 

In the sight of God, 
Perhaps all men are Heretics. Who dares 
To say that he alone has found the truth ? 
We cannot always feel and think and act 
As those who go before us. Had you done so, 
You would not now be here. 



40 yohn Endicott 

K^DICOTT. 

Have you forgotten 
The doom of Heretics, and the fate of those 
Who aid and comfort them ? Have you forgotten 
That in the market-place this very day 
You trampled on the laws ? What right have you. 
An inexperienced and untravelled youth, 
To sit in judgment here upon the acts 
Of older men and wiser than yourself, 
Thus stirring up sedition in the streets, 
And making me a byword and a jest ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Words of an inexperienced youth like me 
Were powerless if the acts of older men 
Went not before them. T is these laws themselves 
Stir up sedition, not my judgment of them. 

ENDICOTT. 

Take heed, lest I be called, as Brutus was, 
To be the judge of my own son ! Begone ! 
When you are tired of feeding upon husks, 
Return again to duty and submission, 
But not till then. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

I hear and I obey ! 

ENDICOTT. 

O happy, happy they who have no children ! 

He *s gone ! I hear the hall door shut behind him. 

It sends a dismal echo through my heart;^ 



yohn EndicotL 41 

As if forever it had closed between us. 

And I should look upon his face no morel 

O, this will drag me down into my graven-* 

To that eternal resting-place wherein 

Man lieth down, and riseth not again ! 

Till the heavens be no more he shall not wake, 

Nor be roused from his sleep ; for Thou dost 

change 
His countenance, and sendest him away I 

[ExiL 



END OF ACT II 



42 yohn Endicott 



ACT III. 

SCENE I. T%e Court of Assistants, ENDicorr, Belling- 
HAM, Athkrton, and other magistrates. Kempihorn, 
Merry, and constables. Afterwards Wharton, Edith, 
and Christison. 

ENDICOTT. 

Call Captain Simon Kempthom. 

MERRY. 

Simon Kempthorn. 
Com£ to the bar I 

Kempthorn comes forward. 

ENDICOTT. 

You are accused of bringing 
Into this Jurisdiction, from Barbadoes, 
Some persons of that sort and sect of people 
Known by the name of Quakers, and maintaining 
Most dangerous and heretical opinions ; 
Purposely coming here to propagate 
Their heresies and errors ; bringing with them 
And spreading sundry books here, which contain 
Their doctrines most corrupt and blasphemous, 
And contrary to the truth professed among us. 
What say you to this charge ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

I do acknowledge, 
Among the passengers on board the Swallow 



yolm Endicoit. 43 

Were certain persons saying Thee and Thou. 
They seemed a harmless people, mostways silent, 
Particularly when they said their prayers. 

ENDICOTT. 

Harmless and silent as the pestilence ! 

You *d better have brought the fever or the plague 

Among us in your ship ! Therefore, this Court, 

For preservation of the Peace and Truth, 

Hereby commands you speedily to transport. 

Or cause to be transported speedily. 

The aforesaid persons hence unto Barbadoes, 

From whence they came ; you paying all the charges 

Of their imprisonment 

KEMPTHORN. 

* Worshipful sir, 
No ship e'er prospered that has carried Quakers 
Against their will 1 I knew a vessel once — - 

ENDICOTT. 

And for the more effectual performance 
Hereof you are to give security 
In bonds amounting to one hundred pounds* 
On your refusal, you will b« committed 
To prison till you do it 

KEMPTHORN. 

But you see 
I cannot do it The law, sir, of Barbadoes 
Forbids the landing Quakers on the island. 



44 John Endicott 

ENDICOTT. 

Then you will be committed. Who comes next ? 
There is another charge against the Captain. 

ENDICOTT. 

What is it ? 

^ MERRY. 

Profane swearing, please your Worship. 
He cursed and swore from Dock Square to the 
Court-house. 

ENDICOTT. 

Then let him stand in the pillory for one hour. 

[Exi^ Kbmpthorn wi^ cpnsiabk. 

Who 's next ? 

MERRY. 

The Quakers. 

ENDICOTT. 

Call them. 

MERRY. 

Edward Wharton, 
Come to the bar 1 

WHARTON. 

Yea, even to the b^ich. 

ENDICOTT. 

Take off your hat. 

WHARTON. 

My hat offendeth not 
If it offendeth any, let him take it ; 
For I shall not resist. 



yohn Endicott 45 

ENIMCOTT. 

Take off his hat 
Let him be fined ten shillings for contempt 

Merry takes off Wharton's hat. 

WHARTON. 

What evil have I done ? 

ENDICOTT. 

Your hair 's too long ; 
And in not putting off your hat to us 
You Ve disobeyed and broken that commandment 
Which sayeth " Honor thy father and thy mother." 

WHARTON. 

John Endicott, thou art become too proud ; 
And lovest him who putteth off the hat. 
And honoreth thee by bowing of the body, 
And sayeth " Worshipful sir ! " T is time for thee 
To give such follies over, for thou mayest 
Be drawing very near unto thy grave. 

ENDICOTT. 

Now, sirrah, leave your canting. Take the oath. 

WHARTON. 

Nay, sirrah me no sirrahs ! 

ENDICOTT. 

Will you swear ? 

WHARTON. 

Nay, I will not. 



4,6 yohn Endicott 

ENDICOTT. 

You made a great disturbance 
And uproar yesterday in the 'Mee^ng-house, 
Having your hat on. 

WHARTON. 

I made no disturbance ; 
For peacefully I stood, like other people. 
I spake no words ; moved against none my hand ; 
But by the hair they haled me out, and dashed 
Their books into my face. 

ENDICOTT. 

You, Edward Wharton, 
On pain of death, depart this Jurisdiction 
Within ten days. Such is your sentence. Go. 

WHARTON. 

John Endicott, it had been well for thee 
If this day's doings thou hadst left undone. 
But, banish me as far as thou hast power. 
Beyond the guard and presence of my God 
Thou canst not banish me 1 

ENDICOTT. 

Depart the Court ; 

We have no time to listen to your babble. 

Who 's next ? 

\Exit Wharton. 

MERRY. 

This woman, for the same offence. 

Edith comes forward. 



yohn Endicott 47 

ENDICOTT. 

What is your name ? 

EDITH. 

T is to the world unknown, 

« 

But written in the Book of Life. 

ENDICOTT. 

Take heed 
It be not written in the Book of Death I 
What is it ? 

EDITH. 

Edith Christison. 

ENDICOTT (wilA eagerness). 

The daughter 
Of Wenlock Christison ? 

EDITH. 

I am his daughter. 

ENDICOTT. 

Your father hath given us trouble many times. 
A bold man and a violent, who sets 
At naught the authority of our Church and State, 
And is in banishment on pain of death. 
Where are you living ? 

EDITH. 

In the Lord. 

ENDICOTT. 

Make answer 
Without evasion. Where ? 



48 yohn Endicott. 

EDITH. 



My outward being 



Is in Barbadoes. 



ENDICOTT. 

Then why come you here ? 

EDITH. 

I come upon an errand of the Lord. 

ENDICOTT. 

T is not the business of the Lord you 're doing ; 
It b the Devil's. Will you take the oath ? 
Give her the Book. 

Merry offers the Book, 
EDITH. 

You offer me this Book 
To swear on ; and it saith, " Swear not at all, 
Neither by heaven, because it is God's Throne, 
Nor by the earth, because it is his footstool ! " 
I dare not swear. 

ENDICOTT. 

You dare not ? Yet you Quakers 
Deny this Book of Holy Writ, the Bible, 
To be the Word of God 

EDITH (reverentially), 

Christ is the Word, 
The everlasting oath of God. I dare not 

ENDICOTT. 

You own yourself a Quaker, — do you not ? 



yohn EndicotU 49 

EDITH. 

I own that in derision and reproach 
I am so called. 

ENDICOTT. 

Then you deny the Scripture 
To be the rule of life. 

EDITH. 

Yea, I believe 
The Inner Light, and not the Written Word, 
To be the rule of life. 

ENDICOTT. 

And you deny 
That the Lord's Day is holy. 

EDITH. 

Every day 
Is the Lord's Day. It runs through all our live% 
As through the pages of the Holy Bible 
" Thus saith the Lord." 

ENDICOTT. 

You are accused of making 
An horrible disturbance, and affrighting 
The people in the Meeting-house on Sunday. 
What answer make you ? 

EDITH. 

I do not deny 
That I was present in your Steeple-house 
On the First Day ; but I made no disturbance. 
3 i> 



so John EndicotL 

ENDICOTT. 

Why came you there ? 

EDITH. 

Because the Lord commanded 
His word was in my heart, a burning fire 
Shut up within me and consuming me. 
And I was very weary with forbearing \ 
I could not stay. 

ENDICOTT. 

'T was not the Lord that sent you ; 
As an incarnate devil did you come ! 

EDITH. 

On the First Day, when, seated in my chamber, 
I heard the bells toll, calling you together. 
The sound struck at my life, as once at his, 
The holy man, our Founder, when he heard 
The far-off bells toll in the Vale of Beavor. 
It sounded like a market bell to call 
The folk together, that the Priest might set 
His wares to sale. And the Lord said within me, 
" Thou must go cry aloud against that Idol, 
And all the worshippers thereof." I went 
Barefooted, clad in sackcloth, and I stood 
And listened at the threshold ; and I heard 
The praying and the singing and the preaching. 
Which were but outward forms, and without power. 
Then rose a cry within me, and my heart 
Was filled with admonitions and reproofs. 
Remembering how the Prophets and Apostles 



yohn Endicott 51 

Denounced the covetous hirelings and divineos 
I entered in, and spake the words the Lord 
Commanded me to speak. I could no less. 

ENDICOTT. 

Are you a Prophetess ? 

EDITH. 

Is it not written, 
" Upon my handmaidens will I pour out 
My spirit, and they shall prophesy " ? 

ENDICOTT. 

Enough ; 
For out of your own mouth are you condemned I 
Need we hear further ? 

THE JUDGES. i 

i 

We are satisfied. i 

ENDICOTT. 

It is sufficient. Edith Christison, 
The sentence of the Court is, that you be 
Scourged in three towns, with forty stripes save one, 
Then banished upon pain of death ! 

EDITH. 

Your sentence 
Is truly no more terrible to me 
Than had you blown a feather into the air. 
And, as it fell upon me, you had said, 
** Take heed it hurt thee not I " God's will be done ! 

WENLOCK CHRISTISON {unseen in the crowd). 

Woe to the city of blood ! The stone shall cry 



52 yohn Endicott. 

Out of the wall ; the beam from out the timber 
Shall answer it ! Woe unto him that buildeth 
A town with blood, and stablisheth a city 
By his iniquity ! 

ENDICOTT. 

Who is it makes 
Such outcry here ? 

CHRISTISON {^coming forward), 

I, Wenlock Christison ! 

ENDICOTT. 

Banished on pain of death, why come you here ? 

CHRISTISON. 

I come to warn you that you shed no more 
The blood of innocent men I It cries aloud 
For vengeance to the Lord ! 

ENDICOTT. 

Your life b forfeit 
Unto the law ; and you shall surely die, 
And shall not live. 

CHRISTISON. 

Like unto Eleazer, 
Maintaining the excellence of ancient years 
And the honor of his gray head, I stand before you \ 
Like him disdaining all hypocrisy, 
Lest, through desire to live a little longer, 
I get a stain to my old age and name ! 

ENDICOTT. 

Being in banishment, on pain of death, 
You come now in among us in rebellion. 



yohn Endicott, 53 

CHRISTISON. 

I come not in among you in rebellion, 
But in obedience to the Lord of Heaven. 
Not in contempt to any Magistrate, 
But only in the love I bear your souls, 
As ye shall know hereafter, when all men 
Give an account of deeds done in the body ! 
God's righteous judgments ye cannot escape. 

ONE OF THE JUDGES. 

Those who have gone before you said the same, 
And yet no judgment of the Lord hath fallen 
Upon us. 

CHRISTISON. 

He but waiteth till the measure 
Of your iniquities shall be filled up, 
And ye have run your race. Then will his wrath 
Descend upon you to the uttermost ! 
For thy part, Humphrey Atherton, it hangs 
Over thy head already. It shall come 
Suddenly, as a thief doth in the night, 
And in the hour when least thou thinkest of it ! 

ENDICOTT. 

We have a law, and by that law you die. 

CHRISTISON. 

I, a free man of England and freebom, 
Appeal unto the laws of mine own nation I 

ENDICOTT. 

There 's no appeal to England from this Court ! 



54 yohn Endicott. 

What ! do you think our statutes are but paper ? 
Are but dead leaves that rustle in the wind ? 
Or litter to be trampled underfoot ? 
What say ye, Judges of the Court, — what say ye ? 
Shall this man suffer death ? Speak your opinions. 

ONE OF THE JUDGES. 

I am a mortal man, and die I must. 
And that erelong ; and I must then appear 
Before the awful judgment-seat of Christ, 
To give account of deeds done in the body. 
My greatest glory on that day will be. 
That I have given my vote against this man. 

CHRISTISON. 

If, Thomas Danforth, thou hast nothing more 
To glory in upon that dreadful day 
Than blood of innocent people, then thy glory 
Will be turned into shame ! The Lord hath said it 1 

ANOTHER JUDGE. 

I cannot give consent, while other men 
Who have been banished upon pain of death 
Are now in their own houses here among us. 

ENDICOTT. 

Ye that will not consent, make record of it. 
I thank my God that I am not afraid 
To give my judgment. Wen lock Christison, 
You must be taken back from hence to prison, 
Thence to the place of public execution, 



yohn Endicott 55 

There to be hanged till ypu be dead — dead — 
dead I * 

CHRISTISON. 

If ye have power to take my life from me, — 

Which I do question, — God hath power to raise 

The principle of life in other men, 

And send them here among you. There shall be 

No peace unto the wicked, saith my God. 

Listen, ye Magistrates, for the Lord hath said it I 

The day ye put his servitors to death, 

That day the Day of your own Visitation, 

The Day of Wrath, shall pass above your heads, 

And ye shall be accursed forevermore I 

[To Edfth, embracing her,) 

Cheer up, dear heart! they have not power to 
harm us. 

[Exeunt Christison and EnrrH guarded. The Scene closes. 



SCE^E II. A Street. Enter John Endicott a««/ Upsall. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Scourged in three towns I and yet the busy people 
Go up and down the streets on their affairs 
Of business or of pleasure, as if nothing 
Had happened to disturb them or their thoughts I 
When bloody tragedies like this are acted 



S6 yohn Endicott 

The pulses of a nation should stand still ; 

The town should be in mourning, and the people 

Speak only in low whispers to each other. 

UPSALL. 

I know this people ; and that underneath 
A cold outside there burns a secret fire 
That will find vent, and will not be put out,. 
Till every remnant of these barbarous laws 
Shall be to ashes burned, and blown away. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Scourged in three towns 1 It is incredible 
Such things can be ! I feel the blood within me 
Fast mounting in rebellion, since in vain 
Have I implored compassion of my father ! 

UPSALL. 

You know your father only as a father ; 

I know him better as a Magistrate. 

He is a man both loving and severe ; 

A tender heart ; a will inflexible. 

None ever loved him more than I have loved him. 

He is an upright man and a just man 

In all things save the treatment of the Quakers. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Yet I have found him cruel and unjust 
Even as a father. He has driven me forth 
Into the street ; has shut hb door upon me. 



Johft Endicott 57 

With words of bitterness. I am as homeless 
As these poor Quakers are. 

UPSALL. 

Then come with me. 
You shall be welcome for your father's sake, 
And the old friendship that has been between us. . 
He will relent erelong. A father's anger 
Is like a sword without a handle, piercing 
Both ways alike, and wounding him that wields it 
No less than him that it is pointed at. 

\Exeunt. 



SCENE III. The prison. Nigkt. Edith reading the 

Bible by a lamp, 

EDITH. 

" Blessed are ye when men shall persecute you, 
And shall revile you, and shall say against you 
All manner of evil falsely for my sake I 
Rejoice, and be exceeding glad, for great 
Is your reward in heaven. For so the prophets, 
Which were before you, have been persecuted." 

Enter John Endicott. 

JOHN endicott. 

Edith! 

EDITH. 

Who is it speaketh ? 
3* 



58 yohn Endicott, 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Saul of Tarsus ; 
As thou didst call me once. 

EDITH (coming forward). 

Yea, I remember. 
Thou art the Governor's son. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

I am ashamed 
Thou shouldst remember me. 

EDITH. 

Why comest thou 
Into this dark guest-chamber in the night ? 
What seekest thou ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Forgiveness ! 

EDITH. 

I forgive 
All who have injured me. What hast thou done ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

I have betrayed thee, thinking that in this 
I did God service. Now, in deep contrition, 
I come to rescue thee. 

EDITH. 

From what ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

From prison. 

EDITH. 

I am safe here within these gloomy walls. 



yohn Endicott. 59 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

From scourging in the streets, and in three towns ! 

EDITH. 

Remembering who was scourged for me, I shrink not 
Nor shudder at the forty stripes save one. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Perhaps from death itself ! 

EDITH. 

I fear not death, 
Knowing who died for me. 

JOHN ENDICOTT {aside). 

Sure some divine 
Ambassador is speaking through those lips 
And looking through those eyes 1 I cannot answer 1 

EDITH. 

If all these prison doors stood opened wide 
I would not cross the threshold, — not one step. 
There are invisible bars I cannot break ; 
There are invisible doors that shut me in, 
And keep me ever steadfast to my purpose. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Thou hast the patience and the faith of Saints ! 

EDITH. 

Thy Priest hath been with me this day to save me, 
Not only from the death that comes to all. 
But from the second death ! 



6o yohn EndicotL 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

The Pharisee I 
My heart revolts against him and his creed 1 
Alas I the coat that was without a seam 
Is rent asunder by contending sects ; 
Each bears away a portion of the garment, 
Blindly believing that he has the whole 1 

EDITH. 

When Death, the Healer, shall have touched our eyes 

With moist clay of the grave, then shall we see 

The truth as we have never yet beheld it 

But he that overcometh shall not be 

Hurt of the second death. Has he forgotten 

The many mansions in our Father's house ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

There is no pity in his iron heart ! 

The hands that now bear stamped upon their palms 

The burning sign of Heresy, hereafter 

Shall be uplifted against such accusers, 

And then the imprinted letter and its meaning 

Will not be Heresy, but Holiness ! 

EDITH. 

Remember, thou condemnest thine own father ! 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

I have no father ! He has cast me off. 

I am as homeless as the wind that moans 

And wanders through the streets. O, come with me \ 



John Endicott. 6 1 

Do not delay. Thy God shall be my God, 
And where thou goest I will go. 

EDITH. 

I cannot 
Yet will I not deny it, nor conceal it ; 
From the first moment I beheld thy face 
I felt a tenderness in my soul towards thee. 
My mind has since been inward to the Lord, 
Waiting his word. It has not yet been spoken. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

I cannot wait. Trust me. O, come with me I 

EDITH. 

In the next room, my father, an old man, 
Sitteth imprisoned and condemned to death. 
Willing to prove his faith by martyrdom ; 
And thinkest thou his daughter would do less ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

O, life is sweet, and death is terrible ! 

EDITH. 

I have too long walked hand in hand with death 
To shudder at that pale familiar face. 
But leave me now. I wish to be alone. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Not yet. O, let me stay. 

EDITH. 

Urge me no more. 



62 yohn Endicott. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Alas ! good night. I will not say good by 1 

EDITH. 

Put this temptation underneath thy feet 

To him that overcometh shall be given 

The white stone with the new name written on it, 

That no man knows save him that doth receive it. 

And I will give thee a new name, and call thee 

Paul of Damascus and not Saul of Tarsus. 

\Exit Endicott. Edith sits down again to read the BibU, 



END OF ACT III. 



yohn Endicott. 63 



ACT IV. 

SCENE I. ICingStreet, in front of the town-house, Kemp- 
thorn in the pillory. M erry, and a crowd of lookers-on. 

KEMPTHORN (sings). 

The world is full of care, 

Much like unto a bubble ; 
Women and care, and care and women, 

And women and care and trouble. 

Good Master Merry, may I say confound ? 

MERRY. 

Ay, that you may. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Well, then, with your permission, 
Confound the Pillory ! 

MERRY. 

That 's the very thing 
The joiner said who made the Shrewsbury stocks. 
He said, confound the stocks, because they put him 
Into his own. He was the first man in them. 

KEMPTHORN. 

For swearing, w^as it ? 

MERRY. 

No, it was for charging ; 
He charged the town too much ; and so the town. 
To make things square, set him in his own stocks, 



64 John Endicott. 

And fined hini five pound sterling, — just enough 
To settle his own bill. 

KEMPTHORN. 

And served him right \ 
But, Master Merry, is it not eight bells ? 

MERRY. 

Not quite. 

KEMPTHORN. 

For, do you see ? I 'm getting tired 
Of being perched aloft here in this cro* nest 
Like the first mate of a whaler, or a Middy 
Mast-headed, looking out for land ! Sail ho ! 
Here comes a heavy-laden merchantman 
With the lee clews eased off, and running free 
Before the wind. A solid man of Boston. 
A comfortable man, with dividends, 
And the first salmon, and the first green peas. 

A gentleman passes. 

He does not even turn his head to look. 

He 's gone without a word. Here comes another, 

A different kind of craft on a taut bowline, — 

Deacon Giles Firmin the apothecary, 

A pious and a ponderous citizen, 

Looking as rubicund and round and splendid 

As the great bottle in his own shop window 1 

Deacon Firmin passes. 
And here 's my host of the Three Mariners, 



yohn Endicott 65 

My creditor and trusty tavemer, 

My corporal in the Great Artillery I 

He 's not a man to pass me without speaking. 

Cole looks away and passes. 

Don't yaw so ; keep your lufl^ old h)rpocrite I 

Respectable, ah yes, respectable, 

You, with your seat in the new Meeting-house, 

Your cow-right on the Common I But who *s this ? 

I did not know the Mary Ann was in ! 

And yet this is my old friend, Captain Goldsmith, 

As sure as I stand in the bilboes here. 

Why, Ralph, my boy ! 

Enter Ralph Goldsmith. 

GOLDSMITH. 

Why, Simon, is it you ? 
Set in the bilboes ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

Chock-a-block, you see. 
And without chafing-gear. 

GOLDSMITH. 

And what 's it for ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

Ask that starbowline with the boat-hook there, 
That handsome maa 

MERRY (baufing). 

For swearing. 



66 yohn Endicott. 

KEMPTHORN. 

In this town 
They put sea-captains in the stocks for swearing, 
And Quakers for not swearing. So look out. 

GOLDSMITH. 

I pray you set him free ; he meant no harm ; 
'T is an old habit he picked up afloat. 

MERRY. 

Well, as your time is out, you may come down. 

The law allows you now to go at large 

Like Elder Oliver's horse upon the Common. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Now, hearties, bear a hand ! Let go and haul. 

KEMPTHORN is set free^ and comes forward^ shaking GoLD 

smith's hand. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Give me your hand, Ralph. Ah, how good it feels ! 
The hand of an old friend. 

GOLDSMITH. 

God bless you, Simon 1 

KEMPTHORN. 

Now let us make a straight wake for the tavern 
Of the Three Mariners, Samuel Cole commander ; 
Where we can take our ease, and see the shipping, 
And talk about old times. 

GOLDSMITH. 

First I must pay 



yohn Endicott. 67 

My duty to the Governor, and take him 
His letters and despatches. Come with me. 

KEMPTHORN. 

I 'd rather not. I saw him yesterday. 

GOLDSMITH. 

Then wait for me at the Three Nuns and Comb. 

KEMPTHORN. 

I thank you. That *s too near to the town pump. 
I will go with you to the Governor's, 
And wait outside there, sailing off and on ; 
If I am wanted, you can hoist a signal. 

MERRY. 

Shall I go with you and point out the way ? 

GOLDSMITH. 

O no, I thank you. I am not a stranger 
Here in your crooked little town. 

MERRY. 

How now, sir ? 
Do you abuse our town ? • 

\ExiU 
GOLDSMITH. 

O, no offence. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Ralph, I am under bonds for a hundred pound. 

GOLDSMITH. 

Hard lines. What for ? 



68 yohn EndicotL 

KEMPTHORN. 

To take some Quakers back 
I brought here from Barbadoes in the Swallow. 
And how to do it I don't clearly see, 
For one of them is banished, and another 
Is sentenced to be hanged ! What shall I do ? 

GOLDSMITH. 

Just slip your hawser on some cloudy night ; 
Sheer off, and pay it with the topsail, Simon ! 

\Exeunt^ 



SCENE II. Street in front of the prison. In the background 
a gateway and several flights of steps leading up terraces 
to the Governor's house. A pump on one side of the 
street. John Endicott, Merry, Upsall, and others, 
A drum heats, 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

O shame, shame, shame ! 

* MERRY. 

Yes, it would be a shame 
But for the damnable sin of Heresy ! 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

A woman scourged and dragged about our streets ! 

MERRY. 

Well, Roxbury and Dorchester must take 

Their share of shame. She will be whipped in each I 



John EndicotL 69 

Three towns, and Forty Stripes save one ; that makes 
Thirteen in each. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. • 

And are we Jews or Christians ? 
See where she comes, amid a gaping crowd ! 
And she a child. O, pitiful I pitiful ! 
There 's blood upon her clothes, her hands, her feet I 

Enter Marshal and a drummer^ Edith, stripped to the waist^ 
follcived by the hangman with a scourge^ and a noisy crowd. 

EDITH. 

Here let me rest one moment. I am tired. 
Will some one give me water t 

MERRY. 

At his peril. 

UPSALL. 

Alas ! that I should live to see this day ! 

A WOMAN. 

Did I forsake my father and my mother 
And come here to New England to see this ? 

EDITH. 

I am athirst. Will no one give me water ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT 
{making his way through the crowd with water). 

In the Lord's name 1 

EDITH (drinking). 

In his name I receive it \ 
Sweet as the water of Samaria's well 



70 yokn Bndicott 

This water tastes. I thank thee. Is it thou? 
I was afraid thou hadst deserted me. 

• JOHN ENDICOTT, 

Never will I desert thee, nor deny thee. 
ik comforted. 

MERRY, 

O Master Endicott, 
Be careful what you say. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Peace, idle babbler I 

MERRY. 

You '11 rue these words ! 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Art thou not better now ? 

EDITH. 

They Ve struck me as with roses. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Ah, these wounds \ 
These bloody garments ! 

EDITH. 

It is granted me 
To seal my testimony with my blood. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

O blood- red seal of man's vindictive wrath ! 

roses of the garden of the Lord ! 
I, of the household of Iscariot, 

1 have betrayed in thee my Lord and Master ! 



yohn Endicott yi 

WenlocK Christison appears above, ai the window of the 
prison, stretching out his hands through the bars, 

CHRISTISON. 

Be of good courage, O my child ! my child ! 
Blessed art thou when men shall persecute thee I 
Fear not their faces, saith the Lord, fear not, 
For I am with thee to deliver thee. 

A CITIZEN. 

Who is it crying from the prison yonder 1 

MERRY. 

It is old Wenlock Christison. 

CHRISTISON. 

Remember 
Him who was scourged, and mocked, and crucified ! 
I see his messengers attending thee. 
Be steadfast, O, be steadfast to the end ! 

EDITH (with exultation), 

I cannot reach thee with these arms, O father I 
But closely in my soul do I embrace thee 
And hold thee. In thy dungeon and thy death 
I will be with thee, and will comfort thee ! 

MARSHAL. 

Come, put an end to this. I>et the drum beat. 

The drum beats. Exeunt all but John Endicott, UpsaLv^ 

and Merry. 

CHRISTISON. 

Dear child, farewell 1 Never shall I behold 



^2 John Endicott. 

Thy face again with these bleared eyes of flesh ; 

And never wast thou fairer, lovelier, dearer 

Than now, when scourged and bleeding, and insulted 

For the truth's sake. O pitiless, pitiless town ! 

The wrath of God hangs over thee ; and the day 

Is near at hand when thou shalt be abandoned 

To desolation and the breeding of netdes. 

The bittern and the cormorant shall lodge 

Upon thine upper lintels, and their voice 

Sing in thy windows. Yea, thus saith the Lord ! 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Awake ! awake ! ye sleepers, ere too late, 
And wipe these bloody statutes from your books ! 

[Exit. 

MERRY. 

Take heed ; the walls have ears ! 

UPSALL. 

At last, the heart 
Of every honest man must speak or break ! 

Enter Governor Endicoit with his halberdiers, 

ENDICOTT. 

What is this stir and tumult in the street ? 

MERRY. 

Worshipful sir, the whipping of a girl, 
And her old father howling from the prison. 

ENDICOTT {to his halberdiers). 

Go on. 



John Endicott 73 

. CHRISTISON. 

Antiochus ! Antiochus I 
O thou that slayest the Maccabees ! The Lord 
Shall smite thee with incurable disease, 
And no man shall endure to carry thee ! 

MERRY. 

Peace, old blasphemer ! 

CHRISTISON. 

I both feel and see 
The presence and the waft of death go forth 
Against thee, and already thou dost look 
Like one that *s dead ! 

MERRY {pointing). 

And there is your own son, 
Worshipful sir, abetting the sedition. 

ENDICOTT. 

Arrest him. Do not spare him. 

MERRY {aside). 

His own child / 
There is some special providence takes care 
That none shall be too happy in this world ! 
His own first-born ! 

ENDICOTT. 

O Absalom, my son ! 

[Exeunt ; the Governor with his halberdiers ascending the 

steps of his house. 

4 



74 yohn Endicott. 



SCENE IIL The Gwemor^s private room. Papers upon 
the table. Endioott and Bellingham. 

ENDicorr. 

There is a ship from England has come in, 
Bringing despatches and much news from home. 
His Majesty was at the Abbey crowned \ 
And when the coronation was complete 
There passed a mighty tempest o*er the city, 
Portentous with great thunderings and lightnings. 

BELLINGHAM. 

After his father's, if I well remember. 

There was an earthquake, that foreboded evil. 

• ENDICOTT. 

Ten of the Regicides have been put to death ! 
The bodies of Cromwell, Ireton, and Bradshaw 
Have been dragged from their graves, and publicly 
Hanged in their shrouds at Tyburn. 

BELLINGHAM. 

Horrible ! 

ENDICOTT. 

Thus the old tyranny revives again 1 
Its arm is long enough to reach us here. 
As you will see. For, more insulting still 
Than flaunting in our faces dead men's shrouds, 
Here is the King's Mandamus, taking from us, 
From this day forth, all power to punish Quakers. 



yohn EndicoU, 75 

BELLINGHAM. 

That takes from us all power ; we are but puppets, 
And can no longer execute our laws. 

ENDICOTT. 

His Majesty begins with pleasant words, 
" Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well " ; 
Then with a ruthless hand he strips from me 
All that which makes me what I am ; as if 
From some old general in the field, grown gray 
In service, scarred with many wounds. 
Just at the hour of victory, he should strip 
His badge of office and his well-gained honors. 
And thrust him back into the ranks again. 

Opens the Mandamus, and hands it to Bellingham ; and, 
while he is reading, Endicott walks up and down the 
room. 

Here read it for yourself; you see his words 
Are pleasant words — considerate — not reproach- 
ful- 
Nothing could be more gentle — or more royal ; 
But then the meaning underneath the words, 
Mark that. He says all people known as Quakers 
Among us, now condemned to suffer death 
Or any corporal punishment whatever. 
Who are imprisoned, or may be obnoxious 
To the like condemnation, shall be sent 
Forthwith to England, to be dealt with there 
In such wise as shall be agreeable 



76 yohn Endicott. 

Unto the English law and their demerits. 
Is it not so ? 

BELLINGH AM {returning the paper). 

Ay, SO the paper says. 

ENDICOTT. 

It means we shall no longer rule the Province ; 

It means farewell to law and liberty, 

Authority, respect for Magistrates, 

The peace and welfare of the Commonwealth. 

If all the knaves upon this continent 

Can make appeal to England, and so thwart 

The ends of truth and justice by delay, 

Our power is gone forever. We are nothing 

But ciphers, valueless save when we follow 

Some unit ; and our unit is the King ! 

T is he that gives us value. 

BELLI NGHAM. 

I confess 
Such seems to be the meaning of this paper. 
But being the King's Mandamus, signed and sealed, 
We must obey, or we are in rebellion. 

ENDICOTT. 

I tell you, Richard Bellingham, — I tell you. 
That this is the beginning of a struggle 
Of which no mortal can foresee the end. 
I shall not live to fight the battle for you, 
I am a man disgraced in every way ; 
This ordt?r takes from me ray self-respect 



yohn Endicott, yy 

m 

And the respect of others. 'T is my doom, 

Yes, my death-warrant, but must be obeyed ! 

Take it, and see that it is executed 

So far as this, that all be set at large ; 

But see that none of them be sent to England 

To bear false witness, and to spread reports 

That might be prejudicial to ourselves. 

[Exit Belling HAM. 

There 's a dull pain keeps knocking at my heart. 
Dolefully saying, " Set thy house in order, 
For thou shalt surely die, and shalt not live ! " 
For me the shadow on the dial-plate 
Goeth not back, but on into the dark ! 

[Exit. 



SCENE IV. Hie street. A crowds reading a placard on the 
door of the Meeting-house. NICHOLAS Upsall among 
them. Enter John Norton. 

NORTON. 

What is this gathering here ? 

UPSALL. 

One William Brand, 
An old man like ourselves, and weak in body, 
Has been so cruelly tortured in his prison, 
The people are excited, and they threaten 
To tear the prison dowa 



78 John EndicotU 

m 

NORTON. 

What has been done ? 

UPSALL. 

He has been put in irons, with his neck 
And heels tied close together, and so left 
From five in the morning until nine at night 

NORTON. 

What more was done ? 

UPSALL. 

He has been kept five days 
In prison without food, and cruelly beaten, 
So that his limbs were cold, his senses stopped. 

NORTON. 

What more ? 

UPSALL. 

And is this not enough ? 

NORTON. 

Now hear me. 
This William Brand of yours has tried to beat 
Our Gospel Ordinances black and blue ; 
And, if he has been beaten in like manner. 
It is but justice, and I will appear 
In his behalf that did so. I suppose 
That he refused to work. 

UPSALL. 

He was too weak. 
How could an old man work, when he was starving.' 



yokn Endicott, 79 

NORTON. 

And what is this placard ? 

UPSALL. 

The Magistrates, 
To appease the people and prevent a tumult, 
Have put up these placards throughout the town. 
Declaring that the jailer shall be dealt with 
Impartially and sternly by the Court. 

NORTON [tearing down the placard), 

Down with this weak and cowardly concession, 

This flag of truce with Satan and with Sin ! 

I fling it in his face ! I trample it 

Under my feet I It is his cunning craft, 

The masterpiece of his diplomacy, 

To cry and plead for boundless toleration. 

But toleration is the first-born child 

Of all abominations and deceits. 

There is no room in Christ's triumphant army 

For tolerationists. And if an Angel 

Preach any other gospel unto you 

Than that ye have received, God's malediction 

Descend upon him ! Let him be accursed I 

\Exii. 

UPSALL. 

Now, go thy ways, John Norton ! go thy ways. 
Thou Orthodox Evangelist, as men call thee ! 
But even now there cometh out of England, 



8o yohn Endicott 

Like an o'ertuking and accusing conscience, 
An outraged man, to call thee to account 
For the unrighteous murder of his son I 

\ExU. 



SCENE V. The Wilderness. Enter EDITH. 

EDITH. 

How beautiful are these autumnal woods ! 

The wilderness doth blossom like the rose, 

And change into a garden of the Lord ! 

How silent everywhere ! Alone and lost 

Here in the forest, there comes over me 

An inward awfulness. I recall the words 

Of the Apostle Paul : " In journeyings often. 

Often in perils in the wilderness, 

In weariness, in painfulness, in watchings, 

In hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness '* ; 

And I forget my weariness and pain, 

My watchings, and my hunger and my thirst. 

The Lord hath said that he will seek his flock 

In cloudy and dark days, and they shall dwell 

Securely in the wilderness, and sleep 

Safe in the woods ! Whichever way I turn, 

I come back with my face towards the town. 

Dimly I see it, and the sea beyond it. 



yohn Endicott. 8i 

cruel town ! I know what waits me there, 
And yet I must go back ; for ever louder 

1 hear the inward calling of the Spirit, 

And must obey the voice. O woods, that wear 
Your golden crown of martyrdom, blood-stained. 
From you I learn a lesson of submission. 
And am obedient even unto death, 
If God so wills it. 

\ExU, 

JOHN ENDICOTT (within), 

Edith! Edith! Edith! 

He enters. 

It is in vain ! I call, she answers not ; 

I follow, but I find no trace of her ! 

Blood ! blood I The leaves above me and around me 

Are red with blood ! The pathways of the forest, 

The clouds that canopy the setting sun. 

And even the little river in the meadows 

Are stained with it ! Where'er I look, I see it ! 

Away, thou horrible vision ! Leave me ! leave me J 

Alas ! yon winding stream, that gropes its way 

Through mist and shadow, doubling on itself. 

At length will find, by the unerring law 

Of nature, what it seeks. O soul of man. 

Groping through mist and shadow, and recoiling 

Back on thyself, are, too, thy devious ways 

Subject to law ? and when thou seemest to wander 

4* F 



82 John Endicott 

The farthest from thy goal, art thou still drawing 

Nearer' and nearer to it, till at length 

Thou findest, like the river, what thou seekest ? 

\ExU, 



END OF ACT IV. 



11 UpuU's door." Figc Hj. 



John EndkotU 93 



ACT V. 

SCENE I. Daybreak, Street in front of Upsall'S house. 
A light in the window. Enter John Endicott. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

O silent, sombre, and deserted streets, 

To me ye 're peopled with a sad procession, 

And echo only to the voice of sorrow ! 

houses full of peacefulness and sleep, 
Far better were it to awake no more 

Than wake to look upon such scenes again ! 
There is a light in Master Upsall*s window. 
The good man is already risen, for sleep 
Deserts the couches of the old. 

Knocks at Upsall'S door. 
UPSALL (at the window). 

Who 's there ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Am I so changed you do not know my voice ? 

UPSALL. 

1 know you. Have you heard what things have 

happened ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

I have heard nothing. 

UPSALL. 

Stay ; I will come down. 



84 yohn Endicott 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

r am afraid some dreadful news awaits me ! 
I do not dare to ask, yet am impatient 
To know the worst. O, I am very weary 
With waiting and with watching and pursuing ! 

Enter Upsall. 
UPSALL. 

Thank God, you have come back 1 I Ve much to 

tell you. 
Where have you been ? 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

You know that I was seized, 
Fined, and released again. You know that Edith, 
After her scourging in three towns, was banished 
Into the wilderness, into the land 
That is not sown ; and there I followed her. 
But found her not. Where is she ? 

UPSALL. 

She is here. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

O, do not speak that word, for it means death ! 

UPSALL. 

No, it means life. She sleeps in yonder chamber. 
Listen to me. When news of Leddra's death 
Reached England, Edward Burroughs, having boldly 
Got access to the presence of the King, 
Told him there was a vein of innocent blood 



yohn Endicott. 85 

Opened in his dominions here, which threatened 
To overrun them all. The King replied, 
" But I will stop that vein I " and he forthwith 
Sent his Mandamus to our Magistrates, 
That they proceed no further in this business. 
So all are pardoned, and all set at large. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

Thank God I This is a victory for truth ! 

Our thoughts are free. They cannot be shut up 

In prison walls, nor put to death on scaffolds ! 

UPSALL. 

Come in ; the morning air blows sharp and cold 
Through the damp streets. 

JOHN ENDICOTT. 

It is the dawn of day 
That chases the old darkness from our sky, 
And fills the land with liberty and light. 

[Exeunt. 



SCENE II. The parlor of the Three Mariners. Enter 

Kempthorn. 

KEMPTHORN. 

A dull life this, — a dull life anyway ! 
Ready for sea ; the cargo all aboard. 
Cleared for Barbadoes, and a fair wind blowing 
From nor'-nor'-west ; and I, an idle lubber, 



86 JoHh Endicott 

Laid neck and heels by that confounded bond ! 
I said to Ralph, says I, " What 's to be done ? " 
Says he : " Just slip your hawser in the night ; 
Sheer off, and pay it with the topsail, Simon." 
But that won't do ; because, you see, the owners 
Somehow or other are mixed up with it 
Here are King Charles's Twelve Good Rules, that 

Cole 
Thinks as important as the Rule of Three. (Reads,) 
'' Make no comparisons ; make no long meals." 
Those are good rules and golden for a landlord 
To hang in his best parlor, framed and glazed ! 
" Maintain no ill opinions ; urge no healths." 
I drink the King's, whatever he may say, 
And, as to ill opinions, that depends. 
Now of Ralph Goldsmith I Ve a good opinion. 
And of the bilboes I 've an ill opinion ; 
And both of these opinions I 11 maintain 
As long as there 's a shot left in the locker. 

EnUr Edward Butter with an ear-trumpet 

BUTTER. 

Good morning, Captain Kempthom. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Sir, to you. 
You Ve the advantage of me. I don't know you. 
What may I call your name ? 

BUTTER. 

That 's not your name } 



John Endicott 87 

KEMPTHORN. 

Yes, that 's my name. What 's yours ? 

BUTTER. 

My name is Butter. 
I am the treasurer of the Commonwealth. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Will you be seated ? 

BUTTER. 

What say ? Who 's conceited ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

Will you sit down ? 

BUTTER. 

O, thank you. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Spread yourself 
Upon this chair, sweet Butter. 

BUTTER [sitting down). 

A fine morning. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Nothing 's the matter with it that I know of. 

I have seen better, and I have seen worse. 

The wind 's nor* west That 's fair for them that sail. 

BUTTER. 

You need not speak so loud ; I understand you. 
You sail to-day. 

KEMPTHORN. 

No, I don't sail to-day. 
So, be it fair or foul, it matters not. 
Say, will you smoke ? There 's choice tobacco here. 



88 yohn EndicotU 

BUTTER. 

No, thank you. It 's against the law to smoke. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Then, will you drink ? There 's good ale at this inn. 

BUTTER. 

No, thank you. It 's against the law to drink. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Well, almost everything 's against the law 

In this good town. Give a wide berth to one thing. 

You 're sure to fetch up soon on something else. 

BUTTER. 

And so you sail to-day for dear Old England. 
I am not one of those who think a sup 
Of this New England air is better worth 
Than a whole draught of our Old England's ale. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Nor I. Give me the ale and keep the air. 
But, as I said, I do not sail ta<lay. 

BUTTER. 

Ah yes ; you sail to-day. 

KEMPTHORN. 

I 'm under bonds 
To take some Quakers back to the Barbadoes ; 
And one of them is banished, and another 
Is sentenced to be hanged. 



yohn Endicott, 89 

« 

BUTTER. 

No^ all are pardoned. 
All are set free, by order of the Court ; 
But some of them would fain return to Englahd. 
You must not take them. Upon that condition 
Your bond is cancelled. 

KEMPTHORN. 

Ah, the wind has shifted ! 
I pray you, do you speak officially ? 

BUTTER. 

I always speak officially. To prove it, 
Here is the bond. 

Rinng^ and giving a paper, 
KEMPTHORN. 

And here 's my hand upon it 
And, look you, when I say I '11 do a thing 
The thing is done. Am I now free to go ? 

BUTTER. 

What say ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

I say, confound the tedious man 
With his strange speaking-trumpet ! Can I go ? 

BUTTER. 

You 're free to go, by order of the Court. 

Your servant, sir. 

\Exiu 



go yohn Endicott 

KEMPTHORN {shmUing from the window). 

Swallow, ahoy! Hallo I 
If ever a man was happy to leave Boston, 
That man is Simon Kempthorn of the Swallow I 

Re-enter Butter. 
BUTTER. 

Pray, did you call ? 

KEMPTHORN. 

Call } Yes, I hailed the Swallow. 

BUTTER. 

That 's not my name. My name is Edward Butter. 
You need not speak so loud. 

KEMPTHORN {shaking hands). 

Good by ! Good by ! 

BUTTER. 

Your servant, sir. 

KEMPTHORN. 

And yours a thousand times ! 

Exeunt. 



SCENE III. Governor Endicott's private room. An 
open window. Endicott seated in an arm-chair, Bel- 
LINGHAM standing near. 

ENDICOTT. 

O lost, O loved 1 wilt thou return no more ? 

O loved and lost, and loved the more when lost I 



yohn Endicott 91 

How many men are dragged into their graves 
By their rebellious children I I now feel 
The agony of a father's breaking heart 
In David's cry, " O Absalom, my son ! " 

BELLINGHAM. 

Can you not turn your thoughts a little while 
To public matters ? There are papers here 
That need attention. 

ENDICOTT. 

Trouble me no more I 
My business now is with another world. 
Ah, Richard Bellingham ! I greatly fear 
That in my righteous zeal I have been led 
To doing many things which, left undone, 
My mind would now be easier. Did I dream it. 
Or has some person told me, that John Norton 
Is dead ? 

BELLINGHAM. 

You have not dreamed it. He is dead. 
And gone to his reward. It was no dream. 

ENDICOTT. 

Then it was very sudden ; for I saw him 
Standing where you now stand not long ago. 

BELLINGHAM. 

By his own fireside, in the afternoon, 

A faintness and a giddiness came o'er him ; 



92 yohn Endicott 

And, leaning on the chimney-piece, he cried, 
"The hand of (Jod is on me 1 " and fell dead. 

ENDICOTT. 

And did not some one say, or have I dreatned it, 
That Humphrey Atherton is dead ? 

BELLINGHAM. 

Alas! 
He too is gone, and by a death as sudden. 
Returning home one evening, at the place 
Where usually the Quakers have been scourged, 
His horse took fright, and threw him to the ground, 
So that his brains were dashed about the street. 

ENDICOTT. 

I am not superstitious, Bellingham, 
And yet I tremble lest it may have been 
A judgment on him. 

BELLINGHAM. 

So the people think. 
They say his horse saw standing in the way 
The ghost of William Leddra, and was frightened. 
And furthermore, brave Richard Davenport, 
The captain of the Castle, in the storm 
Has been struck dead by lightning. 

ENDICOTT. 

Speak no more. 
For as I listen to your voice it seems 
As if the Seven Thunders uttered their voices. 



yohn Endicott. 93 

And the dead bodies lay about the streets 
Of the disconsolate city I Bellingham, 
I did not put those wretched men to death. 
I did but guard the passage with the sword 
Pointed towards them^ and they rushed upon it ! 
Yet now I would that I had taken no part 
In all that bloody work. 

BELLINGHAM. 

The guilt of it 
Be on their heads, not ours. 



Are all set free ? 



ENDICOTT. 
BELLINGHAM. 

AH are at large. 

ENDICOTT. 

And none have been sent back 
To England to malign us with the King ? 

BELLINGHAM. 

The ship that brought them sails this very hour, 
But carries no one back. 

A distant cannon. 
ENDICOTT. 

What is that gun ? . 

BELLINGHAM. 

Her parting signal. Through the window there, 



94 yohn Endicott 

Look, you can see her sails, above the roofs, 
Dropping below the Castle, outward bound. 

ENDICOTT. 

white, white, white I Would that my soul had 

wings 
As spotless as those shining sails to fly with ! 
Now lay this cushion straight. I thank you. Hark 1 

1 thought I heard the hall door open and shut ! 
I thought I heard the footsteps of my boy ! 

BELLINGHAM. 

It was the wind. There 's no one in the passage. 

ENDICOTT. 

O Absalom, my son ! I feel the world 
Sinking beneath me, sinking, sinking, sinking 1 
Death knocks ! I go to meet him ! Welcome, Death 1 

Rises^ and sinks back dead ; his head falling aside upon his 

shoulder, 

BELLINGHAM. 

O ghastly sight ! Like one who has been hanged ! 
Endicott ! Endicott 1 He makes no answer ! 

Raises Endicott's head 

He breathes no more ! How bright this signet-ring 
Glitters upon his hand, where he has worn it 
Through such long years of trouble, as if Death 
Had given him this memento of affection. 



yohn Efidicott 



95 



And whispered in his ear, '' Remember me ! '' 

How placid and how quiet is his face, 

Now that the struggle and the strife are ended 1 

Only the acrid spirit of the times 

Corroded this true steel. O, rest in peace, 

Courageous heart 1 Forever rest in peace I 




^i 



\ 



THE 



NEW-ENGLAND TRAGEDIES 



IL 



GILES COREY OF THE SALEM FARMS 



DRAMATIS PERSONiE. 

Giles Corey, . . * Farmer, 

John Hathorne, Magistrate, 

Cotton Mather, Minister of the Gospei, 

Jonathan Walcot, a youth, 

Richard Gardner, Sea-Captain, 

John Gloyd Core^s hired man, 

Martha, wife of Giles Corey. 

TiTUBA, an Indian woman, 

Mary Walcot, one of the Afflicted, 

The Scene is in Salem in the year 1692. 



PROLOGUE. 

DELUSIONS of the days that once have been. 
Witchcraft and wonders of the world unseen, 
Phantoms of air, and necromantic arts 
That crushed the weak and awed the stoutest 

hearts, — 
These are our theme to-night ; and vaguely here, 
Through the dim mists that crowd the atmosphere, 
We draw the outlines of weird figures cast 
In shadow on the background of the Past. 

Who would believe that in the quiet town 
Of Salem, and amid the woods that crown 
The neighboring hillsides, and the sunny farms 
That fold it safe in their paternal arms, — 
Who would believe that in those peaceful streets. 
Where the great elms shut out the summer heats, 
Where quiet reigns, and breathes through brain and 

breast 
The benediction of unbroken rest, — 
Who would believe such deeds could find a place 
As these whose tragic history we retrace ? 

T was but a village then : the goodman ploughed 
His ample acres under sun or cloud ; 
The goodwife at her doorstep sat and spun, 
And gossiped with her neighbors in the sun ; 



I02 Prologue, 

The only men of dignity and state 
Were then the Minister and the Magistrate, 
Who ruled their little realm with iron rod, 
Less in the love than in the fear of God ; 
And who believed devoutly in the Powers 
Of Darkness, working in this world of ours. 
In spells of Witchcraft, incantations dread. 
And shrouded apparitions of the dead. 

Upon this simple folk " with fire and flame," 
Saith the old Chronicle, " the Devil came ; 
Scattering his firebrands and his poisonous darts, 
To set on fire of Hell all tongues and hearts ! 
And *t is no wonder ; for, with all his host. 
There most he rages where he hateth most. 
And is most hated ; so on us he brings 
All these stupendous and portentous things ! '* 

Something of this our scene to-night will show ; 
And ye who listen to the Tale of Woe, 
Be not too swift in casting the first stone, 
Nor think New England bears the guilt alone. 
This sudden burst of wickedness and crime 
Was but the common madness of the time, 
When in all lands, that lie within the sound 
Of Sabbath bells, a Witch was burned or drowned. 



GILES COREY 



OF THE SALEM FARMS. 



ACT I. 

SCENE L The woods near Salfm ViUage. Enter TiTUBA, 

with a basket of herbs, 

TITUBA. 

Here *s monk's-hood, that breeds fever in the blood; 
And deadly nightshade, that makes men see ghosts ; 
And henbane, that will shake them with convulsions ; 
And meadow-saffron and black hellebore, 
That rack the nerves, and pufF the skin with dropsy ; 
And bitter-sweet, and briony, and eye-bright, 
That cause eruptions, nosebleed, rheumatisms ; 
I know them, and the places where they hide 
In field and meadow ; and I know their secrets, 
And gather them because they give me power 
Over all men and women. Armed with these, 
I, Tituba, an Indian and a slave. 
Am stronger than the captain with his sword. 
Am richer than the merchant with his money. 



I04 Giles Corey 

Am wiser than the scholar with his books, 

Mightier than Ministers and Magistrates, 

With ail the fear and reverence that attend them ! 

For I can fill their bones with aches and pains, 

Can make them cough with asthma, shake with palsy, 

Can make their daughters see and talk with ghosts, 

Or fall into delirium and convulsions. 

I have the Evil Eye, the Evil Hand ; 

A touch from me, and they are weak with pain, 

A look from me, and they consume and die. 

The death of catde and the blight of corn. 

The shipwreck, the tornado, and the fire, — 

These are my doings, and they know it not. 

Thus I work vengeance on mine enemies. 

Who, while they call me slave, are slaves to me ! 

Exit TrrUBA. Enter Mather, booted and spurredy with 

a riding-whip in his hand* 

MATHER. 

Methinks that I have come by paths unknown 
Into the land and atmosphere of Witches ; 
For, meditating as I journeyed on, 
Lo ! I have lost my way ! If I remember 
Rightly, it is Scribonius the learned 
That tells the story of a man who, praying 
For one that was possessed by Evil Spirits, 
Was struck by Evil Spirits in the face ; 
I, journeying to circumvent the Witches, 
Surely by Witches have been led astray. 



of the Salem Fanns. 105 

I am persuaded there are few affairs 

In which the Devil doth not interfere. 

We cannot undertake a journey even, 

But Satan will be there to meddle with it 

By hindering or by furthering. He hath led me 

Into this tliicket, struck me in the face 

With branches of the trees, and so entangled 

The fetlocks of my horse with vines and brambles, 

That I must needs dismount, and search on foot 

For the lost pathway leading to the village. 

Re-enter TiTUBA. 

What shape is this ? What monstrous apparition. 
Exceeding fierce, that none may pass that way ? 
Tell me, good woman, if you are a woman — 

TITUBA. 

I am a woman, but I am not good. 
I am a Witch I 

MATHER. 

Then tell me, Witch and woman, 
For you must know the pathways through this wood, 
Where lieth Salem Village ? 

TITUBA. 

Reverend sir. 
The village is near by. I 'm going there 
With these few herbs. I '11 lead you. Follow me. 

MATHER. 

First say, who are you ? I am loath to follow 
A stranger in this wilderness, for fear 
5* 



io6 Giles Corey 

Of being misled, and left in some morass. 
Who are you ? 

TITUBA. 

I am Tituba the Witch, 
Wife of John Indian. 

MATHER. 

You are Tituba ? 
I know you then. You have renounced the Devil, 
And have become a penitent confessor. 
The Lord be praised ! Go on, I '11 follow you. 
Wait only till I fetch my horse, that stands 
Tethered among the trees, not far from here. 

TITUBA. 

Let me get up behind you, reverend sir. 

MATHER. 

The Lord forbid ! What would the people think, 
If they should see the Reverend Cotton Mather 
Ride into Salem with a Witch behind him ? 
The Lord forbid I 

TITUBA. 

I do not need a horse ; 
I can ride through the air upon a stick, 
Above the tree-top§ and above the houses. 
And no one see me, no one overtake me ! 

\Exeunt, 



of the Salem Fanns, 107 



SCENE II. A room at Justice Hathorne's. A clock in 
the corner. Enter Hathorne and Mather^ 

HATHORNE. 

You are welcome, reverend sir, thrice welcome here 
Beneath my humble roof. 

MATHER. 

I thank your Worship. 

HATHORNE. 

Pray you be seated. You must be fatigued 
With your long ride through unfrequented woods. 

TTiey sit down. 
MATHER. 

You know the purport of my visit here, — 
To be advised by you, and counsel with you, 
And with the Reverend Clergy of the village. 
Touching these witchcrafts that so much afflict you ; 
And see with mine own eyes the wonders told 
Of spectres and the shadows of the dead. 
That come back from their graves to speak with men. 

HATHORNE. 

Some men there are, I have known such, who think 
That the two worlds — the seen and the unseen, 
The world of matter and the world of spirit — 
Are like the hemispheres upon our maps. 
And touch each other only at a point. 



io8 Giles Corey 

But these two worlds are not divided thus, 
Save for the purposes of common speech. 
They form one globe, in which the parted seas 
All flow together and are intermingled. 
While the great continents remain distinct. 

MATHER. 

I doubt it not. The spiritual world 

Lies all about us, and its avenues 

Are open to the unseen feet of phantoms 

That come and go, and we perceive them not 

Save by their influence, or when at times 

A most mysterious Providence permits them 

To manifest themselves to mortal eyes. 

HATHORNE. 

You, who are always welcome here among us, 
Are doubly welcome now. We need your wisdom. 
Your learning in these things, to be our guide. 
The Devil hath come down in wrath upon us. 
And ravages the land with all his hosts. 

MATHER. 

The Unclean Spirit said, " My name is Legion ! " 

Multitudes in the Valley of Destruction ! 

But when our fervent, well-directed prayers. 

Which are the great artillery of Heaven, 

Are brought into the field, I see them scattered 

And driven like Autumn leaves before the wind. 

HATHORNE. 

You, as a Minister of God, can meet them 



of ttu Salem Fanns, 109 

With spiritual weapons ; but, alas ! 
I, as a Magistrate, must combat them 
With weapons from the armory of the flesh. 

MATHER. 

These wonders of the world invisible, — 

These spectral shapes that haunt our habitations, — 

The multiplied and manifold afflictions 

With which the aged and the dying saints 

Have their death prefaced and their age imbittered,— 

Are but prophetic trumpets that proclaim 

The Second Coming of our Lord on earth. 

The evening wolves will be much more abroad, 

When we are near the evening of the world. 

HATHORNE. 

When you shall see, as I have hourly seen, 
The sorceries and the witchcrafts that torment us. 
See children tortured by invisible spirits. 
And wrasted and consumed by powers unseen, 
You will confess the half has not been told you. 

MATHER. 

It must be so. The death-pangs of the Devil 
Will make him more a Devil than before. 
And Nebuchadnezzar's furnace will be heated 
Seven times more hot before its putting out. 

HATHORNE. 

Advise me, reverend sir. I look to you 
For counsel and for guidance in this matter. 
What further shall we do ? 



no Giles Corey 

MATHER. 

Remember this, 
That as a sparrow falls not to the ground 
Without the will of God, so not a Devil 
Can come down from the air without his leave. 
We must inquire. 

HATHORNE. 

Dear sir, we have inquired ; 
Sifted the matter thoroughly through and through, 
And then resifted it 

MATHER. 

If God permits 
These Evil Spirits from the unseen regions 
To visit us with surprising informations, 
We must inquire what cause there is for this, , 
But not receive the testimony borne 
By spectres as conclusive proof of guilt 

■ 

In the accused. 

HATHORNE. 

Upon such evidence 
We do not rest our case. The ways are many 
In which the guilty do betray themselves. 

MATHER. 

Be careful. Carry the knife with such exactness, 
That on one side no innocent blood be shed 
By too excessive zeal, and, on the other 
No shelter given to any work of darkness. 



of the Saletn Farms, 1 1 1 

HATHORNE. 

For one, I do not fear excess of zeal. 

What do we gain by parleying with the Devil ? 

You reason, but you hesitate to act ! 

Ah, reverend sir ! believe me, in such cases 

The only safety is in acting promptly. 

T is not the part of wisdom to delay 

In things where not to do is still to do 

A deed more fatal than the deed we shrink fronu 

You are a man of books and meditation, 

But I am one who acts. 

MATHER. 

God give us wisdom 
In the directing of this thorny business, 
And guide us, lest New England should become 
Of an unsavory and sulphurous odor 
In the opinion of the world abroad ! 

The clock strikes, 

I never hear the striking of a clock 
Without a warning and an admonition 
That time is on the wing, and we must quicken 
Our tardy pace in journeying Heavenward, 
As Israel did in journeying Canaan-ward 1 

They rise. 
HATHORNE. 

Then let us make all haste ; and I will show you 
In what disguises and what fearful shapes 



112 Giles Corey 

The Unclean Spirits haunt this neighborhood, 
And you will pardon my excess of zeal. 

MATHER. 

Ah, poor New England ! He who hurricanoed 
The house of Job is making now on thee 
One last assault, more deadly and more snarled 
With unintelligible circumstances 
Than any thou hast hitherto encountered ! 

[Exeuni, 



SCENE III. A room in Walcot's house. Mary Wal- 
COT seated in an arm-chair. TrrUBA with a mirror, 

MARV. 

Tell me another story, Tituba. 

A drowsiness is stealing over me 

Which is not sleep \ for, though I close mine eyes, 

I am awake, and in another world. 

Dim faces of the dead and of the absent 

Come floating up before me, — floating, fading, 

And disappearing. 



What see you ? 



TITUBA. 

Look into this glass. 

MARY. 

Nothing but a golden vapor. 



of the Salem Farms. 113 

VTes, something more. An island, with the sea 
Breaking all round it, like a blooming hedge. 
What land is this ? 

TITUBA. 

It is San Salvador, 
Where Tituba was born. What see you now? 

MARY. 

A man all black and fierce. 

TITUBA. 

That is my father. 
He was an Obi man, and taught me magic, — 
Taught me the use of herbs and images. 
What is he doing ? 

MARY. 

Holding in his hand 
A waxen figj^e. He is melting it 
Slowly before a fire. 

TITUBA. 

And now what see you ? 

MARY. 

A woman lying on a bed of leaves, 
Wasted and worn away. Ah, she is dying ! 

TITUBA. 

That is the way the Obi men destroy 
The people they dislike ! That is tlie way 
Some one is wasting and consuming you. 

H 



114 Giles Corey 

MARY. 

You terrify me, Tituba ! O, save me 

From those who make me pine and waste away ! 

Who are they ? Tell me. 

TITUBA. 

That I do not know, 
But you will see them. They will come to you. 

MARY. 

No, do not let them come ! I cannot bear it ! 
I am too weak to bear it ! I am dying ! 

FaUs into a trance, 
TITUBA. 

Hark ! there is some one coming ! 

Enter Hathorne, Mather, and Walcot. 

WALCOT. ♦ 

There she lies, 
Wasted and worn by devilish incantations ! 
O my poor sister ! 

MATHER. 

Is she always thus .^ 

WALCOT. 

Nay, she is sometimes tortured by convulsions. 

MATHER. 

Poor child ! How thin she is I How wan and 
wasted ! 



of the Salem Farms. 115 

HATHORNE. 

Observe her. She is troubled in her sleep. 

MATHER. 

Some fearful vision haunts her. 

HATHORNE. 

You now see 
With your own eyes, and touch with your own hands, 
The mysteries of this Witchcraft. 

MATHER. 

One would need 
The hands of Briareus and the eyes of Argus 
To see and touch them all. 

HATHORNE. 

You now have entered 
The realm of ghosts and phantoms, — the vast realm / 
Of the unknown and the invisible, 
Through whose wide-open gates there blows a wind 
From the dark valley of the shadow of Death, 
That freezes us with horror. 

MARY {starting). 

Take her hence ! 
Take her away from me. I see her there ! 
She 's coming to torment me ! 

WALCOT {taking her hanet). 

O my sister ! 
What frightens you ? She neither hears nor sees me. 
She 's in a trance. 



Ii6 Giles Corey 

MARY. 

Do you not see her there ? 

TITUBA. 

My child, who is it ? 

MARY. 

Ahy I do not know. 
I cannot see her face. 

TITUBA. 

How ;s she clad ? 

MARY. 

She wears a crimson bodice. In her hand 
She hold^ an image, and is pinching it 
Between her fingers. Ah, she tortures me I 
I see her face now. It is Goodwife Bishop ! 
Why does she torture me ? I never harmed her ! 
And now she strikes me with an iron rod I 
O, I am beaten 1 

MATHER. 

This is wonderful ! 
I can see nothing I Is this apparition 
Visibly there, and yet we cannot see it ? 

HATHORNE. 

It is. The spectre is invisible 

Unto our grosser senses, but she sees it 

MARY. 

Look ! look ! there is another clad in gray ! 
She holds a spindle in her hand, and threatens 
To stab me with it 1 It is Goodwife Corey I 



of the Salem Farms, 1 1 7 

Keep her away ! Now she is coining at me ! 
O mercy I mercy I 

WALCOT (thrusting with his sword). 

There is nothing there ! 

MATHER {to HaTHORNE). 

Do you see anything ? 

HATHORNE. 

The laws that govern 
The spiritual world prevent our seeing 
Things palpable and visible to her. 
These spectres are to us as if they were not 
Mark her ; she wakes. 

TrruB A touches her^ and she awakes, 
MARY. 

Who are these gendemen ? 

WALCOT. 

They are our friends. Dear Mary, are you better ? 

MARY. 

Weak, very weak. 

Taking a spindle from her lap^ and holding it up. 

How came this spindle here ? 

TITUBA. 

You wrenched it from the hand of Goodwife Corey 
When she rushed at you. 

HATHORNE. 

Mark that, reverend sir 1 



ii8 Giles Corey 

MATHER. 

It is most marvellous, most inexplicable ! 

TITUBA ( puking up a bit of gray cloth from the floor). 
And here, too, is a bit of her gray dress, 
That the sword cut away. 

MATHER. 

Beholding this, 
It were indeed by far more credulous 
To be incredulous than to believe. 
None but a Sadducee, who doubts of all 
Pertaining to the spiritual world, 
Could doubt such manifest and damning proofs I 

HATHORNE. 

Are you convinced.^ 

MATHER {to Mary), 

Dear child, be comforted I 
Only by prayer and fasting can you drive 
These Unclean Spirits from you. An old man 
Gives you his blessing. God be with you, Mary ! 



END OF ACT I. 



of the Salem Farms. 1 1 9 



ACT II. 

SCENE I. Giles Corey's farm. Morning, Enter 
Corey, with a horseshoe and a hammer. 

COREY. 

The Lord hath prospered me. The rising sun 
Shines on my Hundred Acres and my woods 
As if he loved them. On a mom like this 
I can forgive mine enemies, and thank God 
For all his goodness unto me and mine. 
My orchard groans with russets and pearmains ; 
My ripening com shines golden in the sun ; 
My barns are crammed with hay, my cattle thrive ; 
The birds sing blithely on the trees around me ! 
And blither than the birds my heart within me, 
But Satan still goes up and down the earth ; 
And to protect this house from his assaults, 
And keep the powers of darkness from my door, 
This horseshoe will I nail upon the threshold. 

JVdi/s down the horseshoe. 

There, ye night-hags and witches that torment 
The neighborhood, ye shall not enter here ! — 
What'is the matter in the field ? — John Gloyd 1 
The cattle are all mnning to the woods 1 — 
John Gloyd ! Where is the man ? 



I20 Giles Corey 

Enter John Gloyd. 

Look there 1 

What ails the cattle ? Are they all bewitched ? 

They run like mad. 

GLOYD. 

They have been overlooked. 

COREY. 

The Evil Eye is on them sure enough. 

Call all the men. Be quick. Go after them I 

Exit Gloyd and enter Martha. 
MARTHA. 

What is amiss ? 

COREY. 

The cattle are bewitched. 
They are broken loose and making for the woods. 

MARTHA. 

Why will you harbor such delusions, Giles ? 
Bewitched ? Well, then it was John Gloyd bewitched 

them ; 
I saw him even now take down the bars 
And turn them loose ! They Ve only frolicsome. 

COREY. 

The rascal ! 

MARTHA. 

I was standing in the road, 
Talking with Goodwife Proctor, and I saw him. 

COREY. 

With Proctor's wife.? And what says Goodwife 
Proctor ? 



of the Salem Farms, 12 1 

MARTHA. 

Sad things indeed ; the saddest you can hear 
Of Bridget Bishop. She 's cried out upon ! 

COREY. 

Poor soul ! I Ve known her forty year or more. 

She was the widow Wasselby ; and then 

She married Oliver, and Bishop next. 

She 's had three husbands. I remember well 

My games of shovel-board at Bishop's tavern 

In the old merry days, and she so gay 

With her red paragon bodice and her ribbons ! 

Ah, Bridget Bishop always was a Witch ! 

MARTHA. 

They '11 little help her now, — her caps and ribbons^ 
And her red paragon bodice, and her plumes. 
With which she flaunted in the Meeting-house ! 
When next she goes there, it will be for trial. 

COREY. 

When will that be ? 

MARTHA. 

This very day at ten. 

COREY. 

Then gpt you ready. We will go and see it. 
Come ; you shall ride behind me on the pillion. 

MARTHA. 

Not I. You know I do not like such things. 
I wonder you should. I do not believe 
In Witches nor in Witchcraft. 
6 



122 Giles Corey 

COREY. 

Well, I do. 
There 's a strange fascination in it all, 
That draws me on and on, I know not why. 

MARTHA. 

What do we know of spirits good or ill; 
Or of their power to help us or to harm us ? 

COREY. 

Surely what 's in the Bible must be true. 
Did not an Evil Spirit come on Saul ? 
Did not the Witch of Endor bring the ghost 
Of Samuel from his grave ? The Bible says so. 

MARTHA. 

That happened very long ago. 

COREY. 

WithGkxi 
There is no long ago. 

MARTHA. 

There is with us. 

COREY. 

And Mary Magdalene had seven devils, 
And he who dwelt among the tombs a legion I 

MARTHA. 

God's power is infinite. I do not doubt it. 
If in his providence he once permitted 
Such things to be among the Israelites;, 
It does not follow he permits them now, 
And among us who are not Israelites. 



of the Salem Farms, 123 

But we will not dispute about it, Giles. 
Go to the village, if you think it best, 
And leave me here ; I '11 go about my work. 

\Exit into the house. 
COREY. 

And I will go and saddle the gray mare. 
The last word always. That is woman's nature. 
If an old man will marry a young wife, 
He must make up his mind to many things. 
It 's putting new cloth into an old garment. 
When the strain comes, it is the old gives way. 

Goes to the door. 

Martha! I forgot to tell you something. 

1 Ve had a letter from a friend of mine, 
A certain Richard Gardner of Nantucket, 
Master and owner of a whaling-vessel ; 
He writes that he is coming down to see us. 
I hope you '11 like him. 

MARTHA. 

I will do my best 

COREY. 

That 's a good woman. Now I will be gone. 
I 've not seen Gardner for this twenty year ; 
But there is something of the sea about him, — 
Something so open, generous, large, and strong. 
It makes me love him better than a brother. 

\Exit. 



124 Giles Corey 

Martha comes to the door, 
MARTHA. 

these old friends and cronies of my husband, 
These captains from Nantucket and the Cape, 
That come and turn my house into a tavern 
With their carousing ! Still, there 's something 

frank 
In these seafaring men that makes me like them. 
Why, here 's a horseshoe nailed upon the doorstep ! 
Giles has done this to keep away the Witches. 

1 hope this Richard Gardner will bring with him 
A gale of good sound common-sense, to blow 
The fog of these delusions from his brain 1 

COREY (within). 

Ho! Martha! Martha! 

Efiter Corky. 

Have you seen my saddle ? 

MARTHA. 

I saw it yesterday. 

COREY. 

Where did you see it ? 

MARTHA. 

On a gray mare, that somebody was riding 
Along the village road. 

COREY. 

Who was it ? Tell me. 

MARTHA. 

Some one who should have stayed at home. 



of the Salem Farms, 125 

COREY (restraining himself ). 

I see! 
Don't vex me, Martha. Tell me where it is. 

MARTHA. 

I 've hidden it away. 

COREY. 

Go fetch it me. 

MARTHA. 

Go find it 

COREY. 

No. 1 11 ride down to the village 
Bare-back ; and when the people stare and say, 
" Giles Corey, where 's your saddle ? " I will answer, 
" A Witch has stolen it" How shall you like that ? 

MARTHA. 

I shall not like it 

COREY. 

Then go fetch the saddle. 

[Exit Martha. 
If an old man will marry a young wife. 
Why then — why then — why then — he must spell 
Baker ! * 

Enter Martha with the saddle^ which she throws down, 

MARTHA. 

There ! There 's the saddle. 

* A local expression for doing anything difficult In the old spelling' 
books, Baker was the first word of two syllablesi and when a child came 
to it he thought he had a hard task before him. 



126 Giles Corey 

COREY. 



Take it up. 

MARTHA. 



I won't 1 



COREY. 

Then let it lie there. I '11 ride to the village, 
And say you are a Witch. 

MARTHA. 

No, not that, Giles. 

Sh€ takes up the saddle, 
COREY. 

Now come with me, and saddle the gray mare 
With your own hands ; and you shall see me ride 
Along the village road as is becoming 
Giles Corey of the Salem Farms, your husband ! 

\ExeunU 



«CENE II. 77u Green in front of the MeeHng-hause in 
Salem Viliage. People coming and going. Enter GiLBS 
Corey. 

COREY. 
A melancholy end ! Who would have thought 
That Bridget Bishop e'er would come to this ? 
Accused, convicted, and condemned to death 
For Witchcraft ! And so good a woman too 1 



of the Salem Farms. 127 

A FARMER. 

Good morrow, neighbor Corey. 

COREY {not hearing him). 

Who is safe ? 
How do I know but under my own roof 
I too may harbor Witches, and some Devil 
Be plotting and contriving against me ? 

FARMER. 

He does not hear. Good morrow, neighbor Corey ! 

COREY. 

Good morrow. 

FARMER. 

Have you seen John Proctor lately ? 

COREY. 

No, I have not 

FARMER. 

Then do not see him, Corey. 

COREY. 

Why should I not ? 

FARMER. 

Because he 's angry with yoa 
So keep out of his way. Avoid a quarrel. 

COREY. 

Why does he seek to fix a quarrel on me ? 

FARMER. 

He says you burned his house. 



128 Giles Corey 

COREV. 

I bum his house ? 
If he says that, John Proctor is a liar I 
The night his house was burned I was in bed, 
And I can prove it ! Why, we are old friends I 
He could not say that of me. 



I heard him say it 



FARMER. 

He did say it 



COREY. 

Then he shall unsay it 

FARMER. 

He said you did it out of spite to him 
For taking part against you in the quarrel 
You had with your John Gloyd about his wages. 
He says you murdered Goodell ; that you trampled 
Upon his body till he breathed no more. 
And so beware of him ; that 's my advice ! 

\ExiL 
COREY. 

By Heaven ! this is too much ! I '11 seek him out; 
And make him eat his words, or strangle him. 
I '11 not be slandered at a time like this, 
When every word is made an accusation^ 
When every whisper kills, and every man 
Walks with a halter round his neck 1 

Enter Gloyd in haste. 

What now 7 



of the Salem Farms, 129 

GLOYD. 

I came to look for you. The cattle — 

COREY. 

Well, 
What of them ? Have you found them ? 

GLOYD. 

They are dead. 
I followed them through the woods, across the 

meadows ; 
Then they all leaped into the Ipswich River, 
And swam across, but could not climb the bank. 
And so were drowned. 

COREY. 

You are to blame for this ; 
For you took down the bars, and let them loose. 

GLOYD. 

That I deny. They broke the fences down. 
You know they were bewitched. 

COREY. 

Ah, my poor cattle I 

The Evil Eye was on them ; that is true. 

Day of disaster ! Most unlucky day ! 

Why did I leave my ploughing and my reaping 

To plough and reap this Sodom and Gomorrah ? 

O, I could drown myself for sheer vexation ! 

\ExiL 
6* I 



130 Giles Corey 

GLOYD. 

He 's going for his cattle. He won't find them. 
By this time they have drifted out to sea. 
They will not break his fences any more, 
Though they may break his heart And what care I ? 

\ExtL 



SCENE III. Corey's kiuhen, A tabU itnth supper. 

Martha knitting. 

MARTHA. 

He 's come at last I hear him in the passage. 
Something has gone amiss with him to-day ; 
I know it by his step, and by the sound 
The door made as he shut it He is angrj*. 

Enter CoRBY with, his riding-whip. As he speaks, he takes 
off his hat andgioves, and throws them down violently. 

COREY. 

I say if Satan ever entered man 
He 's in John Proctor ! 

MARTHA. 

Giles, what is the matter? 
You frighten me. 

COREY. 

I say if any man 
Can have a Devil in him, then that man 
Is Proctor, — is John Proctor, and no other I 



of the Salem Farms. 131 

MARTHA. 

Why, what has he been doing ? 

COREY. 

Everything ! 
What do you think I heard there in the village? 

MARTHA. 

I *m sure I cannot guess. What did you hear ? 

COREY. 

He says I burned his house ! 

MARTHA. 

Does he say that ? 

COREY. 

He says I burned his house. I was in bed 
And fast -asleep that night; and I can prove it. 

MARTHA. 

If he says that, I think the Father of Lies 
Is surely in the man. 

COREY. 

He does say that, 
And that I did it to wreak vengeance on him 
For taking sides against me in the quarrel 
I had with that John Gloyd about his wages. 
And God knows that I never bore him malice 
For that, as I have told him twenty times I 

MARTHA. 

It is John Gloyd has stirred him up to this. 
I do not like that Gloyd. I think him crnfty. 



132 Giles Corey 

Not to be trusted, sullen, and untruthful. 

Come, have your supper. You are tired and hungry. 

COREY. 

I 'm angry, and not hungry. 

MARTHA. 

Do eat something. 
You *11 be the better for it. 

COREY [atHng down). 

I 'm not hungry. 

MARTHA. 

Let not the sun go down upon your wrath. 

COREY. 

It has gone down upon it, and will rise 
To-morrow, and go down again upon it. 
They have trumped up against me the old story 
Of causing GoodelFs death by trampling on him. 

MARTHA. 

O, that is false. I know it to be false. 

COREY. 

He has been dead these fourteen years or more. 
Why can't they let him rest ? Why must tliey drag 

him 
Out of his grave to give me a bad name ? 
I did not kill him. In his bed he died, 
As most men die, because his hour had come. 
I have wronged no man. Why should Proctor say 



of the Salem Farms, 133 

Such things about ine ? I will j/ot forgive him 

Till he confesses he has slandeted me. 

Then, I Ve more trouble. All my cattle gone. 

MARTHA. 

They will come back again. 

COREY. 

Not in this world. 
Did I not tell you they were overlooked } 
They ran down through the woods, into the meadow \ 
And tried to swim the river, and were drowned. 
It is a heavy loss. 

MARTHA. 

I *m sorry for it. 

COREY. 

All my dear oxen dead. I loved them, Martha, 
Next to yourself I liked to look at them, 
And watch the breath come out of their wide nostrils. 
And see their patient eyes. Somehow I thought 
It gave me strength only to look at them. 
And how they strained their necks against the yoke 
If I but spoke, or touched them with the goad ! 
They were my friends ; and when Gloyd came and 

told me 
They were all drowned, I could have drowned 

myself 
From sheer vexation ; and I said as much 
To Gloyd and others. 



134 Giles Corey 

MARTHA. 

Do not trust John Gloyd 
With anything you would not have repeated. 

COREY. 

As I came through the woods this afternoon, 
Impatient at my loss, and much perplexed 
With all that I had heard there in the village, 
The yellow leaves lit up the trees about me, 
Like an enchanted palace, and I wished 
I knew enough of magic or of Witchcraft 
To change them into gold. Then suddenly 
A tree shook down some crimson leaves upon me. 
Like drops of blood, and in the path before me 
Stood Tituba the Indian, the old crone. 

MARTHA. 

Were you not frightened ? 

COREY. 

No, I do not think 
I know the meaning of that word. Why frightened? 
I am not one of those who think the Lord 
Is waiting till he catches them some day 
In the back yard alone ! What should I fear ? 
She started from the bushes by the path. 
And had a basket full of herbs and roots 
For some witch-broth or other, — the old hag I 

MARTHA. 

She has been here to-day. 



of the Saleni Farms. 135 

COREY. 

With hand outstretched 
She said : "Giles Corey, will you sign the Book?" 
** Avaunt ! " I cried : " Get thee behind me, Satan ! " 
At which she laughed and left me. But a voice 
Was whispering in my ear continually : 
" Self-murder is no crime. The life of man 
Is his, to keep it or to throw away ! " 

MARTHA. 

'T was a temptation of the Evil One I 
Giles, Giles ! why will you harbor these dark 
thoughts ? 

COREY {rising. 

I am too tired to talk. I '11 go to bed. 

MARTHA. 

First tell me something about Bridget Bishop. 
How did she look ? You saw her ? You were there ? 

COREY. 

I '11 tell you that to-morrow, not to-night 
1 11 go to bed. 

MARTHA. 

First let us pray together. 

COREY. 

I cannot pray to-night 

MARTHA. 

Say the Lord's Prayer, 
And that will comfort you. 



136 Giles Corey 

COREY. 

I cannot say, 
" As we forgive those that have sinned against us," 
When I do not forgive them. 

MARTHA [kneeling on the hearth), 

God forgive you ! 

COREY. 

I will not make believe ! I say, to-night 
There 's something thwarts me when I wish to pray, 
And thrusts into my mind, instead of prayers, 
Hate and revenge, and things that are not prayers. 
Something of my old self, — my old, bad life, — 
And the old Adam in me, rises up, 
And will not let me pray. I am afraid 
The Devil hinders me. You know I say 
Just what I think, and nothing more nor less, 
And, when I pray, my heart is in my prayer. 
I cannot say one thing and mean another. 
If I can't pray, I will not make believe ! 

\Exit Corey. Martha continues kneeling. 



END OF ACT IT. 



of the Salerti Farms, 137 



ACT III. 

SCENE I. Giles Corey's kitchen. Morning. Corey 
and Martha sitting at the breakfast-table, 

COREY {rising). 

Well, now I 've told you all I saw and heard 
Of Bridget Bishop ; and I must be gone. 

MARTHA. 

Don't go into the village, Giles, to day. 

Last night you came back tired and out of humor. 

COREY. 

Say, angry ; say, right angry. I v^ never 
In a more devilish temper in my life. . 
All things went wrong with me. 

MARTHA. 

You were much vexed ; 
So don't go to the village. 

COREY [going). 

No, I won't. 
I won't go near it. We are going to mow 
The Ipswich meadows for the aftermath, 
The crop of sedge and rowens. 

MARTHA. 

Stay a moment. 



138 Giles Corey 

I want to tell you what I dreamed last night 
Do you believe in dreams ? 

COREY. 

Why, yes and no. 
When they come true, then I believe in them ; 
When they come false, I don*t believe in them. 
But let me hear. What did you dream about ? 

MARTHA. 

I dreamed that you and I were both in prison ; 
That we had fetters on our hands and feet ; 
That we were taken before the Magistrates, 
And tried for Witchcraft, and condemned to death! 
I wished to pray ; they would not let me pray ; 
You tried to comfort me, and they forbade it. 
But the most drgi(idful thing in all my dream 
Was that they made you testify against me ! 
And then thete came a kind of mist between us ; 
I could not see you ; and I woke in terror. 
I never was more thankful in my life 
Than when I found you sleeping at my side ! 

COREY {with tenderness). 

It was our talk last night that made you dream. 

1 'm sorry for it. I '11 control myself 

Another time, and keep my temper down ! 

I do not like such dreams. — Remember, Martha, 

I 'm going to mow the Ipswich River meadows ; 

If Gardner comes, you '11 tell him where to find me. 

\ExiL 



of the Salem Farms, 139 

MARTHA. 

So this delusion grows from bad to worse. 
First, a forsaken and forlorn old woman, 
Ragged and wretched, and without a friend ; 
Then something higher. Now it 's Bridget Bishop ; 
God only knows whose turn it will be next ! 
The Magistrates are blind, the people mad ! 
If they would only seize the Afflicted Children, 
And put them in the Workhouse, where they should 

be. 
There 'd be an end of all this wickedness. 

{Exit, 



SCENE II. A street in Salem Village. Enter Mather and 

Hathorne. 

MATHER. 

Yet one thing troubles me. 

HATHORNE. 

And what is that .^ 

MATHER. 

May not the Devil take the outward shape 
Of innocent persons ? Are we not in danger, 
Perhaps, of punishing some who are not guilty ? 

HATHORNE. 

As I have said, we do not trust alone 
To spectral evidence. 



I40 Giles Corey 

MATHER. 

* And then again, 
If any shall be put to death for Witchcraft, 
We do but kill the body, not the souL 
The Unclean Spirits that possessed them once 
Live still, to enter into other bodies. 
What have we gained ? Surely, there *s nothing 
gained. 

HATHORNE. 

Doth not the Scripture say, " Thou shalt not suffei 
A Witch to. live " ? 

MATHER. 

The Scripture sayeth it. 
But speaketh to the Jews ; and we are Christians. 
What say the laws of England ? 

HATHORNE. 

They make Witchcraft 
Felony without the benefit of Clergy. 
Witches are burned in England. You have read — 
For you read all things, not a book escapes you — 
The famous Demonology of King James ? 

MATHER. 

A curious volume. I remember also 

The plot of the Two Hundred, with one Fian, 

The Registrar of the Devil, at their head. 

To drown his Majesty on his return 

From Denmark \ how they sailed in sieves or riddles 

Unto North Berwick Kirk in Lothian, 



of the Salem Farms, 141 

And, landing there, danced hand in hand, and sang, 
" Good wife, go ye before ! good wife, go ye ! 
If ye '11 not go before, goodwife, let me 1 " 
^Vhile Geilis Duncan played the Witches* Reel 
Upon a jews-harp. 

HATHORNE. 

Then you know full well 
The English law, and that in England Witches, 
When lawfully convicted and attainted, 
Are put to death. 

MATHER. 

When lawfully convicted ; 
That is the point. 

HATHORNE. 

You heard the evidence 
Produced before us yesterday at the trial 
Of Bridget Bishop. 

MATHER. 

One of the Afflicted, 
I know, bore witness to the apparition 
Of ghosts unto the spectre of this Bishop, 
Saying, "You murdered us ! " of the truth whereof 
There was in matter of fact too much suspicion. 

HATHORNE. 

And when she cast her eyes on the Afflicted, 
They were struck down ; and this in such a manner 
There could be no collusion in the business. 
And when the accused but laid her hand upon thera, 



142 Giles Corey 

As they lay in their swoons, they straight revived, 
Although they stirred not when the others touched 
them. 

MATHER. 

What most convinced me of the woman's guilt 
Was finding hidden in her cellar wall 
Those poppets made of rags, with headless pins 
Stuck into them point outwards, and whereof 
She could not give a reasonable account 

HATHORNE. 

When you shall read the testimony given 

Before the Court in all the other cases, 

I am persuaded you will find the proof 

No less conclusive than it was in this. 

Come, then, with me, and I will tax your patience 

With reading of the documents so far 

As may convince you that these sorcerers 

Are lawfully convicted and attainted. 

Like doubting Thomas, you shall lay your hand 

Upon these wounds, and you will doubt no more. 

\ExeunL 



SCENE III. A room in Corey's house, Martha and 

two Deacons of the church, 

MARTHA. 

Be seated. I am glad to see you here. 

I know what you are come for. You are come 



of the Salem Farms. 143 

To question me, and learn from my own lips 
If I have any dealings with the Devil ; 
In short, if I 'm a Witch. 

DEACON {sitting down). 

Such is our purpose. 
How could you know beforehand why we came 1 

MARTHA. 

T was only a surmise. 

DEACON. 

We came to ask you, 
You being with us in church covenant, 
What part you have, if any, in these matters. 

MARTHA. 

And I make answer. No part whatsoever. 
I am a farmer's wife, a working woman ; 
You see my spinning-wheel, you see my loom, 
You know the duties of a farmer's wife. 
And are not ignorant that my life among you 
Has been without reproach until this day. 
Is it not true ? 

DEACON. 

So much we 're bound to own ; 
And say it frankly, and without reserve. 

MARTHA. 

I Ve heard the idle tales that are abroad ; 
I Ve heard it whispered that I am a Witch ; 
I cannot help it. I do not believe 
In any Witchcraft. It is a delusion. 



144 Giles Corey 

DEACON. 

How can you say that it is a delusion, 

When all our learned and good men believe it ? — 

Our Ministers and worshipful Magistrates ? 

MARTHA. 

Their eyes are blinded, and see not the truth. 
Perhaps one day they will be open to it 

DEACON. 

You answer boldly. The Afflicted Children 
Say you appeared to them. 

MARTHA. 

And did they say 
What clothes I came in ? 

DEACON. 

No, they could not tell. 
They said that you foresaw our visit here. 
And blinded them, so that they could not see 
The clothes you wore. 

MARTHA. 

The cunning, crafty girls ! 
I say to you, in all sincerity, 
I never have appeared to any one 
In my own person. If the Devil takes 
My shape to hurt these children, or afflict them, 
I am not guilty of it. And I say 
It 's all a mere delusion of the senses. 



of the Salem Farms, 145 

DEACON. 

I greatly fear that you will find too late 
It is not so. 

MARTHA (rising). 

They do accuse me falsely. 
It is delusion, or it is deceit 
There is a story in the ancient Scriptures 
^Vhich much I wonder comes not to your minds. 
Let me repeat it to you. 

DEACON. 

We will hear it. 

MARTHA. 

It came to pass that Naboth had a vineyard 
Hard by the palace of the King called Ahab. 
And Ahab, King of Israel, spake to Naboth, 
And said to him, Give unto me thy vineyard. 
That I may have it for a garden of herbs. 
And I will give a better vineyard for it. 
Or, if it seemeth good to thee, its worth 
In money. And then Naboth said to Ahab, ' 
The Lord forbid it me that I should give 
The inheritance of my fathers unto thee. 
And Ahab came into his house displeased 
And heavy at the words which Naboth spake, 
And laid him down upon his bed, and turned 
His face away ; and he would eat no bread. 
And Jezebel, the wife of Ahab, came 
And said to him. Why is thy spirit sad ? 
7 J 



146 Giles Corey 

And he said unto her, Because I spake 

To Naboth, to the Jezreelite, and said, 

Give me thy vineyard ; and he answered, saying, 

I will not give my vineyard unto thee. 

And Jezebel, the wife of Ahab, said. 

Dost thou not rule the realm of Israel ? 

Arise, eat bread, and let thy heart be merry ; 

I will give Naboth's vineyard unto thee. 

So she wrote letters in King Ahab's name, 

And sealed them with his seal, and sent the letters 

Unto the elders that were in his city 

Dwelling with Naboth, and unto the nobles ; 

And in the letters wrote. Proclaim a fast ; 

And set this Naboth high among the people, 

And set two men, the sons of Belial, 

Before him, to bear witness and to say. 

Thou didst blaspheme against God and the King ; 

And carry him out and stone him, that he die ! 

And the elders and the nobles of the city 

Did even as Jezebel, the wife of Ahab, 

Had sent to them and written in the letters. 

And then it came to pass, when Ahab heard 

Naboth was dead, that Ahab rose to go 

Down unto Naboth's vineyard, and to take 

Possession of it. And the word of God 

Came to Elijah, saying to him, Arise, 

Go down to meet the King of Israel 

In Naboth's vineyard, whither he hath gone 

To take possession. Thou shalt speak to him. 



of ttte Salem Farms, 147 

Saying, Thus saith the Lord ! What ! hast thou 

kUled 
And also taken possession ? In the place 
.Wherein the dogs have licked the blood of Naboth 
Shall the dogs lick thy blood, — ay, even thine ! 

Both of the Deacons start from their seats. 

And Ahab then, the King of Israel, 
Said, Hast thou found me, O mine enemy ? 
Elijah the Prophet answered, I have found thee ! 
So will it be with those who have stirred up 
The Sons of Belial here to bear false witness 
And swear away the lives of innocent people ; 
Their enemy will find them out at last, 
The Prophet's voice will thunder, I have found 
theel 

{Exeunt. 



SCENE IV. Meadows on Ipswich River, Corey and his 
men mowing; CoKRY in advance, 

COREY. 

Well done, my men. You see, I lead the field ! 
I 'm an old man, but I can swing a scythe 
Better than most of you, though you be younger. 

Jiangs his scythe upon a tree. 



148 Giles Corey 

GLOYD {aside to ihe oikers). 

How Strong he is ! It 's supernatural. 
No man so old as he is has such strength. 
The Devil helps him ! 

COREY (wiping his forehead). 

Now we '11 rest awhile, 
And take our nooning. What 's the matter with you ? 
You are not angry with me, — are you, Gloyd ? 
Come, come, we will not quarrel. Let 's be friends 
It ^s an old story, that the Raven said, 
" Read the Third of Colossians and fifteenth." 

GLOYD. 

You 're handier at the scythe, but I can beat you 
At wrestling. 

COREY. 

Well, perhaps so. I don*t know. 
I never wrestled with you. Why, you 're vexed I 
Come, come, don't bear a grudge. 

GLOYD. 

You are afraid. 

COREY. 

What should I be afraid of? All bear witness 
The challenge comes from him. Now, then, my man. 

They wrestle, and Gloyd is thrown, 
ONE OF THE MEN. 

That 's a fair fall. 

ANOTHER. 

'T was nothing but a foil 1 



of the Salem Farms, 149 

OTHERS. 

You Ve hurt him ! 

COREY (helping GixmyrUe). 

No ; this meadow-land is soft. 
You 're not hurt, — are you, Gloyd ? 

GLOYD (rising). 

No, not much hurt ! 

COREY. 

Well, then, shake hands ; and there 's an end of it. 
How do you like that Cornish hug, my lad ? 
And now we '11 see what 's in our basket here. 

GLOYD iastde). 

The Devil and all his imps are in that man ! 
The clutch of his ten fingers bums like fire ! 

COREY (reverentially taking off his hat)* 

God bless the food he hath provided for us, 
And make us thankfiil for it, for Christ's sake ! 

He lifts up a keg ofcidery and drinks from it, 

GLOYP. 

Do you see that ? Don't tell me it 's not Witchcraft 
Two of us could not lift that cask as he does ! 

Corey ptOs down the keg, and opens a basket, A voice is 

heard calling. 

VOICE. 

Ho ! Corey, Corey ! 



150 Giles Corey 

COREY. 

What is that ? I surely 
Heard some one calling me by name 1 

VOICE. 

Giles Corey ! 

Enter a boy, running, and out of breath. 

BOY. 

Is Master Corey here } 

COREY. 

Yes, here I am. 

BOY. 

O Master Corey ! 

COREY. 

Well? 

BOY. 

Your wife — your wife — 

COREY. 

What 's happened to my wife ? 

BOY. 

She 's sent to prison 1 

COREY. 

The dream ! the dream ! O God, be merciful ! 

BOY. 

She sent me here to tell you. 



of the Salem Farms. 151 

COREY {putting on his Jacket). 

Where 's my horse ? 

Don't stand there staring, fellows. Where 's my 

horse? 

[Exit Corey. 

GLOYD. 

Under the trees there. Run, old man, run, run I 
You 've got some one to wrestle with you now 
Who *11 trip your heels up, with your Cornish hug. 
If there 's a Devil, he has got you now. 
Ah, there he goes ! His horse is snorting fire ! 

ONE OF THE MEN. 

John Gloyd, don't talk so ! It 's a shame to talk so ! 
He 's a good master, though you quarrel with him. 

GLOYD. 

If hard work and low wages make good masters, 
Then he is one. But I think otherwise. 
Come, let us have our dinner and be merry. 
And talk about the old man and the Witches. 
I know some stories that will make you laugh. 

They sit down on the grass ^ and eat. 

Now there are Goody Cloyse and Goody Good, 
Who have not got a decent tooth between them. 
And yet these children — the Afflicted Children — 
Say that they bite them, and show marks of teeth 
Upon their arms 1 



152 GUes Corey 

ONE OF THE MEN. 

That makes the wonder greater. 
That 's Witchcraft Why, if they had teeth like 

yours, 
T would be no wonder if the girls were bitten ! 

GLOVIX 

And then those ghosts that come out of their graves 
And cry, " You murdered us ! you murdered us ! " 

ONE OF THE MEN. 

And all those Apparitions that stick pins 
Into the flesh of the Afflicted Children 1 

GLOYD. 

O those Afflicted Children ! They know well 
Where the pins come from. I can tell you that. 
And there *s old Corey, he has got a horseshoe 
Nailed on his doorstep to keep off the Witches, 
And all the same his wife has gone to prison. 

ONE OF THE MEN. 

O, she 's no Witch. I '11 swear that Goodwife Corey 
Never did harm to any living creature. 
She *s a good woman, if there ever was one. 

GLOYD. 

Well, we shall see. As for that Bridget Bishop, 
She has been tried before ; some years ago 
A negro testified he saw her shape 
Sitting upon the rafters in a bam. 



of tlie Salem Farms, 153 

And holding in its hand an egg ; and while 
He went to fetch his pitchfork, she had vanished. 
And now be quiet, will you ? I am tired. 
And want to sleep here on the grass a little. 

They stretch themselves on t/te grass. 
ONE OF THE MEN. 

There may be Witches riding through the air 
Over our heads on broomsticks at this moment, 
Bound for some Satan's Sabbath in the woods 
To be baptized. 

GLOYD. 

I wish they *d take you with them. 
And hold you under water, head and ears, 
Till you were drowned j and that would stop your 

talking, 
If nothing else will. Let me sleep, I say. 



END OF ACT HI. 



154 Giles Corey 



ACT IV. 

SCENE I. The Green in front of the village Meeting- house. 
An excited crowd gathering. Enter JOHN Gloyd. 

A FARMER. 

Who will be tried to-day ? 

A SECOND. 

I do not know. 
Here is John Gloyd. Ask him ; he knows. 

FARMER. 

John Gloyd, 
Whose turn is it to-day ? 

GLOYD. 

It 's Goodwife Corey's. 

FARMER. 

Giles Corey's wife ? 

GLOYD. 

The same. She is not mine. 
It will go hard with her with all her praying. 
The hypocrite ! She 's always on her knees ; 
But she prays to the Devil when she prays. 
Let us go in. 

A trumpet blows. 
FARMER. 

Here come the Magistrates. 



of the Salem Farms, 155 

SECOND FARMER. 

Who 's the tall man in fronj ? 

GLOYD. 

O, that is Hathorne, 
A Justice of the Court, and Quartermaster 
In the Three County Troop. He 11 sift the matter. 
That 's Corwin with him ; and the man in black 
Is Cotton Mather, Minister of Boston. 

Enter Hathorne and other Magistrates on horsebacky followed 
by the Sheriffs constables^ and attendants on foot. The 
Magistrates dismount^ and enter the Meeting- house ^ with 
the rest, 

FARMER. 

The Meeting-house is full. I never saw 
So great a crowd before. 

GLOYD. 

No matter. Come. 
We shall find room enough by elbowing 
Our way among them. Put your shoulder to it 

FARMER. 

There were not half so many at the trial 
Of Goodwife Bishop. 

GLOYD. 

Keep close after me. 
I '11 find a place for you. They '11 want me there. 
I am a friend of Corey's, as you know. 
And he can't do without me just at present. 

[Exeunt, 



IS6 Giles Corey 



SCENE II. Interior of the Meeting-house. Mather and 
the Magistrates seated in front of the pulpit: Before them 
a raised platform, Martha in chains. Corey near 
her. Mary Walcot iu a chair. A crowd of spectators^ 
among them Gloyd. Confusion atut murmurs during the 
scene* 

HATHORNE. 

Call Martha Corey. 

MARTHA. 

I am here. 

HATHORNE. 

Come forward. 

She ascends the platform. 

The Jurors of our Sovereign Lord and Lady 
The King and Queen, here present, do accuse you 
Of having on the tenth of June last past, 
And divers other times before and after, 
Wickedly used and practised certain arts 
Called Witchcrafts, Sorceries, and Incantations, 
Against one Mary Walcot, single woman, 
Of Salem Village ; by which wicked arts 
The aforesaid Mary Walcot was tormented, 
Tortured, afflicted, pined, consumed, and wasted. 
Against the peace of our Sovereign Lord and Lady 
The King and Queen, as well as of the Statute 
Made and provided in that case. What say you? 



of the Salem Farms, 157 

* MARTHA. 

Before I answer, give me leave to pray. 

HATHORNE. 

We have not sent for you, nor are we here, 
To hear you pray, but to examine you 
In whatsoever is alleged against you. 
Why do you hurt this person ? 

MARTHA. 

I do not 
I am not guilty of the charge against me. 

MARY. 

Avoid, she-devil ! You torment me now ! 
Avoid, avoid. Witch I 

MARTHA. 

I am innocent 
I never had to do with any Witchcraft 
Since I was bom. I am a gospel woman. 

MARY. 

You are a gospel Witch ! 

MARTHA (clasping her hands). 

Ah me ! ah me ! 
O, give me leave to pray ! 

MARY [stretching out her hands). 

She hurts me now. 
See, she has pinched my hands ! 

* HATHORNE. 

Who made these marks 
Upon her hands ? 



158 Giles Corey 

MARTHA. * 

I do not know. I stand 
Apart from her. I did not touch her hands. 

HATHORNE. 

^Vho hurt her then > 

MARTHA. 

I know not 



HATHORNE. 

She is bewitched ? 



Do you think 



MARTHA. 

Indeed I do not think so. 
I am no Witch, and have no faith in Witches. 

HATHORNE. 

Then answer me : When certain persons came 
To see you yesterday, how did you know 
Beforehand why they came ? 

MARTHA. 

I had had speech, 
The children said I hurt them, and I thought 
These people came to question me about it 

HATHORNE. 

How did you know the children had been told 
To note the clothes you wore ? 

MARTHA. • 

My husband told me 
What others said about it 



of the Salem Farms, 159 

HATHORNE. 

Goodman Corey, 
Say, did you tell her ? 

COREY. 

I must speak the truth ; 
I did not tell her. It was some one else. 

HATHORNE. 

Did you not say your husband told you so ? 

How dare you tell a lie in this assembly t 

Who told you of the clothes ? Confess the truth. 

Martha bites her lips, and is silent. 

You bite your lips, but do not answer me 1 

MARY. 

Ah, she is biting me ! Avoid, avoid ! 

HATHORNE. 

You said your husband told you. 

MARTHA; 

Yes, he told me 
The children said I troubled them. 

HATHORNE. 

Then tell me. 
Why do you trouble them ? 

MARTHA. 

I have denied it. 

MARY. 

She threatened me ; stabbed at me with her spindle ; 
And, when my brother thrust her with his sword, 



i6o Giles Corey 

He tore her gowD, and cut a piece away. 
Here are they both, the spindle and the cloth. 

Shews them, 
HATHORNE. 

And there ^re persons here who know the truth 
Of what has now been said. What answer make you ? 

MARTHA. 

I make no answer. Give me leave to pray. 

HATHORNE. 

Whom would you pray to ? 

MARTHA. 

To my God and Father. 

HATHORNE. 

Who is your God and Father? 

MARTHA. 

The Almighty I 

HATHORNE. 

Doth he you pray to say that he is God ? 
It is the Prince of Darkness, and not God. 

MARY. 

There is a dark shape whispering in her ear. 

HATHORNE. 

What does he say to you ? 

MARTHA. 

I see no shape. 



r of the Salem Fanns, i6i 

HATHORNE. 

Did you not hear it whisper ? 

MARTHA. 

I heard nothing. 

MARY. 

What torture ! Ah, whaf agony I suffer ! 

Falls into a swoon. 
HATHORNE. 

You see this woman cannot stand before you. 
If you would look for mercy, you must look 
In God's way, by confession of your guilt. 
Why does your spectre haunt and hurt this person .? 

MARTHA. 

I do not know. He who appeared of old 
In Samuel's shape, a saint and glorified. 
May come in whatsoever shape he chooses. 
I cannot help it I am sick at heart i 

COREY. 

Martha, Martha ! let me hold your hand. 

HATHORNE. 

No ; stand aside, old man. 

MARY (starting up). 

Look there ! Look there ! 

1 see a little bird, a yellow bird. 
Perched on her finger ; and it pecks at me. 
Ah, it will tear mine eyes out I 

K 



1 62 Giles Corey ^ 

MARTHA. 

I see nothing. 

HATHORNE. 

T is the Familiar Spirit that attends her. 

MARY. 

Now it has flown away. It sits up there 
Upon the rafters. It is gone ; is vanished. 

MARTHA. 

Giles, wipe these tears of anger from mine eyes. 
Wipe the sweat from my forehead. I am faint 

She leans against the railing, 
MARY. 

O, she is crushing me with all her weight 1 

HATHORNE. 

Did you not carry once the Devil's Book 
To this young woman ? 

MARTHA. 

Never. 

HATHORNE. 

Have you signed it^ 
Or touched it i 

MARTHA. 

No ; I never saw it 

HATHORNE. 

Did you not scourge her with an iron rod? 

MARTHA. 

No, I did not If any Evil Spirit 



of the Salem Farms, 163 

Has taken my shape to do these evil deeds, 
I cannot help it. I am innocent. 

HATHORNE. 

Did you not say the Magistrates were blind ? 
That you would open their eyes ? 

MARTHA (with a scornful laugh). 

Yes, I said that ; 
If you call me a sorceress, you are blind ! 
If you accuse the innocent, you are blind ! 
Can the innocent be guilty ? 

HATHORNE. 

Did you not 
On one occasion hide your husband's saddle 
To hinder him from coming to the Sessions ? 

MARTHA. 

I thought it was a folly in a farmer 

To waste his time pursuing such illusions. 

HATHORNE. 

What was the bird that this young woman saw 
Just now upon your hand ? 

MARTHA. 

I know no bird. 

HATHORNE. 

Have you not dealt with a Familiar Spirit? 

MARTHA. 

No, never, never ! 



164 Giles Corey 

HATHORNE. 

What then was the Book 
You showed to this young woman, and besought her 
To write in it ? 

MARTHA. 

Where should I have a book ? 
I showed her none, nor have none. 

MARY. 

The next Sabbath 
Is the Communion-Day, but Martha Corey 
Will not be there I 

MARTHA. 

Ah, you are all against me. 
What can I do or say ? 

HATHORNE. 

You can confess. 

MARTHA. 

No, I cannot, for I am innocent. 

HATHORNE. 

We have the proof of many witnesses 
That you are guilty. 

MARTHA. 

Give me leave to speak. 
Will you condemn me on such evidence, — 
You who have known me for so many years } 
Will you condemn me in this house of God, 
Where I so long have worshipped with you all? 



of tke Salem Farms, 165 

Where I have eaten the bread and drunk the wine 
So many times at our Lord's Table with you ? 
Bear witness, you that hear me ; you all know 
That I have led a blameless life among you, 
That never any whisper of suspicion 
Was breathed against me till this accusation. 
And shall this count for nothing ? Will you take 
My life away from me, because this girl. 
Who is distraught, and not in her right mind, 
Accuses me of things I blush to name ? 

HATHORNE. 

What ! is it not enough ? Would you hear more ? 
Giles Corey ! 

COREY. 

I am here. 

HATHORNE. 

Come forward, then* 

Corey ascends the platform. 

Is it not true, that on a certain night 
You were impeded strangely in your prayers ? 
That something hindered you ? and that you left 
This woman here, your wife, kneeling alone 
Upon the hearth ? 

COREY. 

Yes ; I cannot deny it 

HATHORNE. 

Did you not say the Devil hindered you ? 



1 66 GiUs Corey 

COREY. 

I think I said some words to that effect 

HATHORNE. 

Is it not true, that fourteen head of cattle, 
To you belonging, broke from their enclosure 
And leaped into the river, and were drowned ? 

COREY. 

It is most true. 

HATHORNE. 

And did you not then say 
That they were overlooked ? 

COREY. 

So much I said. 
I see ; they 're drawing round me closer, closer, 
A net I cannot break, cannot escape from ! [Aside.) 

HATHORNE. 

Who did these things ? 

COREY. 

I do not know who did them 

HATHORNE. 

Then I will tell you. It is some one near you ; 
You see her now ; this woman, your own wife. 

COREY. 

I call the heavens to witness, it is false I 
She never harmed me, never hindered me 
In anything but what I should not do. 
And I bear witness in the sight of heaven. 
And in God's house here, that I never knew her 



of tkg Salem Farms. 167 

As otherwise than patient, brave, and true, 

Faithful, forgiving, full of charity, 

A virtuous and industrious and good wife ! 

HATHORNE. 

Tut, tut, man ; do not rant so in your speech ; 

You are a witness, not an advocate ! 

Here, Sheriff, take this woman back to prison. 

MARTHA. 

Giles, this day you Ve sworn away my life 1 

MARY. 

Go, go and join the Witches at the door. 

Do you not hear the drum ? Do you not see them? 

Go quicL They 're waiting for you. You are late, 

\ExU Martha ; Qo^x^ following, 

COREY. 

The dream ! the dream ! the dream I 

HATHORNE. 

What does he say ? 
Giles Corey, go not hence. You are yourself 
Accused of Witchcraft and of Sorcery 
By many witnesses. Say, are you guilty ? 

COREY. 

1 know my death is foreordained by you, — 
Mine and my wife's. Therefore I will not answer. 

During ike rest of the scene he remains silent. 



i68 GiUs Cv^ey 

HATHORNE. 

Do you refuse to plead ? — T were better for you 
To make confession, or to plead Not Guilty. — 
Do you not hear me ? — Answer, are you guilty ? 
Do you not know a heavier doom awaits you, 
If you refuse to plead, than if found guilty ? 
Where is John Gloyd ? 

GLOYD {coming^ forward). 

Here am I. 

HATHORNE. 

Tell the Court; 
Have you not seen the supernatural power 
Of this old man ? Have you not seen him do 
Strange feats of strength ? 

GLOVD. 

I 've seen him lead the field, 
On a hot day, in mowing, and against 
Us younger men ; and I have wrestled with him. 
He threw me like a feather. I have seen him 
Lift up a barrel with his single hands. 
Which two strong men could hardly lift together, 
And, holding it above his head, drink from it. 

HATHORNE. 

That is enough ; we need not question further. 
Wliat answer do you make to this, Giles Corey? 

MARY. 

See there I See there I 



of the Salem Farms, 169 

. HATHORNE. 

What is it ? I see nothing. 

MARY. 

Look I Look ! It is the ghost of Robert Goodell, 
Whom fifteen years ago this man did murder 
By stamping on his body ! In his shroud 
He comes here to bear witness to the crime I 

T7u crowd shrinks bctckfrom CoREY in horror, 

HATHORNE. 

Ghosts of the dead and voices of the living 
Bear witness to your guilt, and you must die ! 
It might have been an easier death. Your doom 
Will be on your own head, and not on ours. 
Twice more will you be questioned of these things \ 
Twice more have room to plead or to confess. 
If you are contumacious to the Court, 
And if, when questioned, you refuse to answer, 
Then by the Statute you will be condemned 
To ^t peine forte et dure! To have your body 
Pressed by great weights until you shall be dead J 
^nd may the Lord have mercy on your soul I 



END OF ACT IV. 



8 



170 Giles Corey 



ACT V. 

SCENE L Corey's farm as in Act IL Seme i. Enter 
Richard Gardner, looking round kim, 

GARDNER. 

Here stands the house as I remember it. 
The four tall poplar-trees before the door ; 
The house, the barn, the orchard, and the well. 
With its moss-covered bucket and its trough ; 
The garden, with its hedge of currant-bushes ; 
The woods, the harvest-fields ; and, far beyond. 
The pleasant landscape stretching to the sea. 
But everything is silent and deserted ! 
No bleat of flocks, no bellowing of herds, 
No sound of flails, that should be beating now ; 
Nor man nor beast astir. What can this mean 1 

Knocks at the door. 

What ho I Giles Corey 1 Hiilo-ho ! Giles Corey ! — 
No answer but the echo from the bam. 
And the ill-omened cawing of the crow. 
That yonder wings his flight across the fields, 
As if he scented carrion in the air. 

Enter TrrUBA with a basket. 

What woman *s this, that, like an apparition, 
Haunts this deserted homestead in broad day ? 
Woman, who are you ? 



of the Salem Farms. 171 

TITUBA. 

I am Tituba. 
I am John Indian's wife. I am a Witch. 

GARDNER. 

What are you doing here ? 

TITUBA. 

I 'm gathering herbs^ -• 
Cinquefoily and saxifrage, and pennyroyal. 

GARDNER {looking at the herbs). 

This is not cinquefoil, it is deadly nightshade 1 

This is not saxifrage, but hellebore ! 

This is not pennyroyal, it is henbane ! 

Do you come here to poison these good people ? 

TITUBA. 

I get these for the Doctor in the Village. 
Beware of Tituba. I pinch the children ; 
Make little poppets and stick pins in them, 
And then the children cry out they are pricked. 
The Black Dog came to me, and said, " Serve me 1 " 
I was afraid. He made me hurt the children. 

GARDNER. 

Poor soul 1 She 's crazed, with all these Devil's 
doings. 

TITUBA. 

Will you, sir, sign the Book ? 

GARDNER. 

No, I '11 not sign it. 
Where is Giles Corey ? Do you know Giles Corey ? 



172 GiUs Corty 

TITUBA. 

He 's safe enough. He 's down there in the prison. 

GARDNER. 

Corey in prison ? What is he accused of? 

TITUBA. 

Giles Corey and Martha Corey are in prison 
Down there in Salem Village. Both are Witches. 
She came to me and whispered, "Kill the chil- 
dren l** 
Both signed the Book I 

GARDNER. 

Begone, you imp of darkness I 
You Devil's dam I 

TITUBA. 

Beware of Tituba 1 

[Exit, 

GARDNER. 

How often out at sea on stormy nights, 

When the waves thundered round me, and the wind 

Bellowed, and beat the canvas, and my ship 

Clove through the solid darkness, like a wedge, 

I 've thought of him, upon his pleasant farm, 

Living in quiet with his thrifty housewife, 

And envied him, and wished his fate were mine ! 

And now I find him shipwrecked utterly, 

Drifting upon this sea of sorceries. 

And lost, perhaps, beyond all aid of man ! 

[Exit. 



of the Salem Farms, 1 73 



SCENE IL The prison. Giles Corey at a toMe an which 

are some papers, 

COREY. 

Now I have done with earth and all its cares ; 
I give my worldly goods to my dear children ; 
My body I bequeath to my tormentors, 
And my immortal soul to Him who made it 
O God ! who in thy wisdom dost afflict me 
With an affliction greater than most men 
Have ever yet endured or shall endure, 
Suffer me not in this last bitter hour 
For any pains of death to fall from thee I 

Martha is heard singing. 

Arise, O righteous Lord I 

And disappoint my foes ; 
They are but thine avenging sword, 

Whose wounds are swift to close. 

COREY. 

Hark, hark ! it is her voice ! She is not dead ! 
She lives 1 I am not utterly forsaken ! 

Martha, singing. 

By thine abounding grace, 

And mercies multiplied, 
I shall awake, and see thy face ; 

I shall be satisfied. 

Corey hides his face in his hands. Enter the JailBR, foU 
lowed by Richard Gardner. 



174 Giles Corey 

JAILER. 

Here 's a seafaring man, one Richard Gardner, 
A friend of yours, who asks to speak with you. 

Corey rises. They enlace, 
COREY. 

I 'm glad to see you, ay, right glad to see yoiL 

GARDNER. 

And I most sorely grieved to see you thus. 

COREY. 

Of all the friends I had in happier da3rs, 

You are the first, ay, and the only one, 

That comes to seek me out in my disgrace ! 

And you but come in time to say farewell. 

They Ve dug my grave already in the field. 

I thank you. There is something in your presence, 

I know not what it is, that gives me strength. 

Perhaps it is the bearing of a man 

Familiar with all dangers (A the deep. 

Familiar with the cries of drowning men, 

With fire, and wreck, and foundering ships at sea ! 

GARDNER. . 

Ah, I have never known a wreck like yours I 
Would I could save you ! 

COREY. 

Do not speak of that 
It is too late. I am resolved to die. 



of the Stdem Farms. 175 

GARDNBR. 

Why would you die who have so much to live 

for ? — 
Your daughters, and — 

COREY. 

You cannot say the word. 

My daughters have gone from me. They are mar- 
ried ; 

They have their homes, their thoughts, apart from 
me ; 

I will not say their hearts, — that were too cruel. 

What would you have me do ? 

GARDNER. 

Confess and live. 

CX)REY. 

That 's what they said who came here yesterday 
To lay a heavy weight upon my conscience 
By telling me that I was driven forth 
As an unworthy member of their church. 

GARDNER. 

It is an awful death. 

COREY. 

T is but to drown, 
And have the weight of all the seas upon you. 

GARDNER. 

Say something ; say enough to fend off death 

Till this tornado of fanaticism 

Blows itself out. Let me come in between you 



176 Giles Corey 

And your severer self, with my plain sense ; 
Do not be obstinate. 

COREV. 

I will not plead. 
If I deny, I am condemned already, 
In courts where ghosts appear as witnesses. 
And swear men's lives away. If I confess, 
Then I confess a lie, to buy a life 
Which is not life, but only death in life. 
I will not bear false witness against any, 
Not even against myself, whom I count least 

GARDNER {aside). 

Ah, what a noble character is this ! 

COREY. 

I pray you, do not urge me to do that 
You would not do y6urself. I have already 
The bitter taste of death upon my lips ; 
^ I feel the pressure of the heavy weight 
That will crush out my life within this hour ; 
But if a word could save me, and that word 
Were not the Truth ; nay, if it did but swerve 
A hair^s-breadth from the Truth, I would not say it J 

GARDNER (aside). 

How mean I seem beside a man like this 1 

COREY. 

As for my wife, my Martha and my Martyr, — 
Whose virtues, like the stars, unseen by day, 
Though numberless, do but await the dark 



of the Salem Farms. 177 

To manifest themselves unto all eyes, — 
She who first won me from my evil ways, 
And taught me how to live by her example, 
By her example teaches me to die, 
And leads me onward to the better life I 

SHERIFF (without), 

Giles Corey ! Come ! The hour has struck ! 

COREY. 

I cornel 
Here is my body ; ye may torture it. 

But the immortal soul ye cannot crush ! 

\Exettnt 



SCENE III. A street in the Village, Enter Gloyd and 

others. 

GLOYD. 

Quick, or we shall be late ! 

A MAN. 

That 's not the way. 
Come here ; come up this lane. 

GLOYD. 

I wonder now 
If the old man will die, and will not speak? 
He 's obstinate enough and tough enough 
For anything on earth. 

8» X- 



178 GiUs Corey 



AbmtoUs. 

Hark I What is that? 



A MAN. 

The passing belL He 's dead 1 

GLOYD. 



We are too late. 

\ExmiUin haste* 



SCENE IV. A field near the greofeyard, GiLBS Corey 
lying dead^ with a great stone on hit breast. The Sheriff 
at his heady Richard Gardner at his feet A crowd 
behind. The bell tolling. Enter Hathorne and 
Mather. 

HATHORNE. 

This is the Potter's Field. Behold the fate 
Of those who deal in Witchcrafts, and, when ques- 
tioned, 
Refuse to plead their guilt or innocence, 
And stubbornly drag death upon themselves. 

MATHER. 

O sight most horrible I In a land like this. 
Spangled with Churches Evangelical, 
Inwrapped in our salvations, must we seek 
In mouldering statute-books of English Courts 



of the Salem Farms, 179 

Some old forgotten Law, to do such deeds ? 
Those who lie buried in the Potter's Field 
Will rise again, as surely as ourselves 
That sleep in honored graves with epitaphs ; 
And this poor man, whom we have made a victim, 
Hereafter will be counted as a martyr 1 



6 



FINALE 



ST. JOHN 



FINALE 

Saint John wandering over the face of the Earth. 

ST. JOHN. 

THE Ages come and go, 
The Centuries pass as Years ; 
My hair is white as the snow, 
My feet are weary and slow, 
The earth is wet with my tears ! 
The kingdoms crumble, and fall 
Apart, hke a ruined wall, 
Or a bank that is undermined 
By a river's ceaseless flow, 
And leave no trace behind \ 
The world itself is old ; 
The portals of Time unfold 
On hinges of iron, that grate 
And groan with the rust and the weight, 
Like the hinges of a gate 
That hath fallen to decay ; 
But the evil doth not cease ; 
There is war instead of peace, 
Instead of love there is hate ; 



1 84 Finale 

And still I must wander and wait, 
Still I must watch and pray, 
Not forgetting in whose sight, 
A thousand years in their flight 
Are as a single dav. 

The life of man is a gleam 
Of light, that comes and goes 
Like the course of the Holy Stream, 
The cityless river, that flows 
From fountains no one knows, 
Through the Lake of Galilee, 
Through forests and level lands, 
Over rocks, and shallows, and sands 
Of a wilderness wild and vast, 
Till it flndeth its rest at last 
In the desolate Dead Sea I 
But alas I alas for me, 
Not yet this rest shall be ! 

What, then ! doth Charity fail ? 
Is Faith of no avail? 
Is Hope blown out like a light 
By a gust of wind in the night ? 
The clashing of creeds, and the strife 
Of the many beliefs, that in vain 
Perplex man's heart and brain, 
Are naught but the rustle of leaves, 
When the breath of God upheaves 



St. John 1 85 

The boughs of the Tree of Life, 

And they subside again 1 

And I remember still 

The words, and from whom they came, 

Not he that repeateth the name. 

But he that doeth the will ! 

And Him evermore I behold 
Walking in Galilee, 
Through the cornfield's waving gold, 
In hamlet, in wood, and in wold, 
By the shores of the Beautiful Sea. 
He toucheth the sightless eyes ; 
Before him the demons flee \ 
To the dead he sayeth : Arise ! 
To the living : Follow me ! 
And that voice still soundeth on 
From the centuries that are gone, 
To the centuries that shall be I 

From all vain pomps and shows. 
From the pride that overflows, 
And the false conceits of men ; 
From all the narrow rules 
And subtleties of Schools, 
And the craft of tongue and pen ; 
Bewildered in its search, 
Bewildered with the cry : 
Lo, here ! lo, there, the Church I 



1 86 Finale 

Poor, sad Humanity 
Through all the dust and heat 
Turns back with bleeding feet^ 
By the weary road it came, 
Unto the simple thought 
By the Great Master taught. 
And that remaineth still : 
Not he that repeateth the name. 
But he that doeth the will ! 



THE END.